Stevie’s Tale - Chapter 1

By Kelly Blake

“I’m Katie…the school whore.”

Cute… Beautiful… Gorgeous… Perfect… These were appellations I detested as much as the others used as descriptions. Faggot… Queer… Cocksucker… You get the idea. It wasn’t my fault I was born the way I was. And for sure it wasn’t my parents’ fault. Feces simply occurs.

Upon awakening my nightmare began. I detested looking in the mirror every morning. Even through my still sleep clouded mind I could see my ‘perfect nose’, my full wide lips, and my perfect skin that went unblemished by even the slightest hint of a whisker or zit. After a while I simply ceased to look. I would run a comb through my thick blond hair whilst gazing out the window.

School was a nightmare. Every single day I would hear those hurtful appellations thrown at me in a whisper that had all the force of a stone, and a large one at that. And there was nothing I could do about it. Even the gay guys disliked me. I was too…unavailable…maybe? And of course my androgynous mode of dress would invite ‘target practice’ by even the weakest of the verbal stone hurlers.

Father, dear father, left us whilst the going was good. I have no memory of him at all. Mom, bless her very wine sodden heart, for the most part, left me to my own devices. The door to my bedroom always remained closed. The small room was my only sanctuary from the horrors of the outside world.

I made my first cut when I turned twelve. It was quite by accident. I had procured a small jack knife that had been tossed to the side of the walk and half hidden by the grass. Rarely looking up as I walked home from the bus, it was easy for me to spot. The bone sided covers stood out from the brass bolsters on each end.

Upon examination of my newly found treasure I noticed that one of the two blades, the longer one, was quite dull. I discovered that this could be corrected with a whetstone, an item I knew lived somewhere in our kitchen. Carefully, according to the instructions exhibited on my well used laptop screen, I slowly honed the blade to some semblance of keenness.

Instead of testing its edge against a sheet of paper or some other similar object, I ran the blade along the upper part of my right arm in a motion that one might use to shave a slice of cheese. Along with exfoliating skin cells I managed to cut a few very tiny, very fine hairs. Almost without any forethought, I turned my arm over and made a cutting motion just above the crotch of my elbow.

To my great surprise a thin line of blood began to appear. To my even greater surprise, and amazement, I suddenly experienced a tingling throughout my body from the sharp pain that accompanied the cut. I pressed slightly harder. The pain, along with the tingling increased. I felt…I felt truly electric. The dullness and dreariness of my everyday existence fled my body and soul even as my warm blood flowed in a trickle.

And, to my even greater surprise, my ‘perfect visage’ was shattered like a pane of glass struck by a stone. Even as I held a tissue to the cut, about two inches in length, I closed my eyes and fell back against the pillow on my bed. I bathed in the wonderful sensation of feeling the electricity emanating from the wound and flushing my spirit clean of all the hurts of the day. I was no longer cute, pretty, and beautiful. I was now marred; if even by my own hand and if even so very insignificantly.

Thus began my need to cut myself. It wasn’t an everyday occurrence. This was a ritual that was performed on particularly hard days; days when I could no longer tolerate the names and the jostling, and other assorted soul slaps. By my sixteenth year I had a series of small scars neatly carved running between the crotch of my elbow to halfway up my arm.

I would cut in a particular pattern depending upon the severity of my day. I truly hated my very being and existence but the cuts would turn that switch off; even if just for an all too short period of time. To feel something other than what I normally felt was a totally amazing relief; like an overwhelming weight being lifted from my shoulders.

This did, however, necessitate a change in my wardrobe. Very short sleeve and tank tops were no longer an option. My pale scars, small as they were, would be noticed. I knew what people would think and say. And the last thing I wanted, or needed, was an unplanned trip to the guidance counselor’s office as a cutter.

I didn’t need guidance. I needed to simply be left alone. And a trip there would simply supply my stone throwers with more ammunition. Fortunately the school was kept quite cool and everybody wore either a sweater or a hoodie in the halls and classrooms. Of course once one ventured out into the open aired quad, the sweaters and hoodies came off so I took to wearing either long sleeved or three quarter sleeved tops.

Being reasonably tall, five feet ten inches to be exact, and having narrow shoulders, my normally androgynous look took a slightly more femme appearance. Men’s clothing simply didn’t come in a size four tall or three quarter sleeve look. And although I must say I loved the look of some of my new tops, they only added to the vehemence of the less than complimentary adjectives and descriptors.

One day during lunch I had managed to find a seat outside at the outer edge of the quad. I was enjoying the solitude and gazing haphazardly at some English poetry of some long deceased bard when I felt, and heard, the thud of a bag upon the grill topped table. I glanced up quickly to notice a schoolmate sitting down. Her strawberry blond hair was ablaze in the sunlight.

“Hi…” She said, her pale green eyes sparkling and her smile dazzling.

“I’m Katie….the school whore.”

She giggled. I blushed and stared at her wide-eyed and slack jawed.

“You don’t mind if I join you?” It was more a statement than a query. “I noticed that you always sit alone and I’m tired of being accosted by everyone in school with a cock.”

I tried to smile sympathetically. I knew who she was and often admired her street style.

“I love the top you’re wearing.” Katie said as she fingered the embroidered cuff of the three quarter length sleeve. “I hope you don’t mind?” This time she questioned. “I like touching things. Linen…isn’t it?”

I nodded still shocked by her sudden appearance and…familiarity?

“So… Are you going to tell me your name?” She brows arched.

“Ummm…”

Katie giggled at my shyness.

“I promise I won’t bite. That is unless you’d like me to.” Katie chuckled and smiled ever so wickedly. “And I won’t even charge.”

“Stevie…” I whispered and blushed, my eyes cast downward.

“Well Stevie…” Katie paused for a moment until my eyes met hers. “It’s nice to meet another…outcast?” She chuckled again. “I know what goes on and I’ve heard the all the comments. I’m sure you’ve heard all of mine and I figured misery loves company.”

“Ummm… No… I haven’t. Nobody speaks to me…you know?” I gazed at her sadly.

“It’s like… You make out a little with one guy and by the end of the next day you’re suddenly the school whore.” I sat back stunned by her…openness? “And I wasn’t even that much into him to begin with.”

As I stared at her blankly I realized I had no idea of what she meant.

“It’s like one kiss becomes one blow job and one blow job becomes ‘you fucked the football team’ or something.” She frowned. “So… What’s your story?”

“Uhhh…” Where do I begin? “I guess I’m just different; not like other guys?”

“Is that really so bad? I mean… Are you queer or something?” Again I blushed at her bluntness. “It’s not like I really care or anything. I mean I’m def queer for hotties. I’m just curious about you and I would never out you to anybody.”

“I don’t think it matters at this point.” I said sadly. “I mean… I’m already tagged.”

I gazed up into her eyes, mine verging on tears. For the first time I noticed how totally lovely hers were. And I also noticed the empathy reflected in them.

“You really don’t seem to hang out with anybody.” Katie didn’t smile.

“It’s better this way. I mean nobody wants to be seen even talking to me; you know?”

“Yeah…” Katie giggled. “I truly do. When I was in middle school…” She paused for a moment and quickly glanced around. Then she leaned in closer to me. “When I was in middle school my tits really…grew? I mean they became fucking humongous. Everybody called me monster mams. They even made mooing sounds when I walked past. The other girls were jealous and the boys…well…”

Katie’s voice trailed off. She didn’t need to finish her thought. I nodded. I couldn’t imagine what she went through or how terribly hard it must have been.

“That’s kind of when I started.” Katie said so softly I could barely hear her sweet voice.

“Started…?”

“Yeah…” She grinned but it was a wry sort of grin. “Cutting…”

“Cutting…?” I began to perspire and feel faint.

“You’re one too…aren’t you?” She reached out and gently grasped my hand. “I can tell you know?” She chuckled. “Anyway… It takes one to know one. Like… You’re always wearing something to cover your arms.”

Hanging my head in fear and…shame…I was exposed. Katie suddenly got up and moved to sit catty cornered from me. The scent of her cologne was amazing; kind of spicy? She took my right hand and brought it up beneath the short sleeve of her tunic.

“Do you feel that?” She asked with a smile.

My eyes must have bugged and my mouth opened with surprise. I felt the tiny scars on the inside of her arm. I never would have thought…

“You have a nice gentle touch.” She snickered. “Where are yours?”

Gesturing to the underside of my left forearm I frantically glanced around to see if anyone was watching. I wasn’t about to expose my secret in such a public place. There were too many others around and so I let Katie reach up to feel them. I gazed around as she did so but nobody noticed.

“Nobody ever wastes lunch break to throw shade at anyone. They’re too busy sneaking a smoke or burning a splif.” Katie giggled. “So… You still didn’t answer my question.”

I stared blankly at her. Like…what’s a splif anyway?

“Are you gay?” Her eyes bore into mine.

I didn’t know how to answer her. I never really thought about it…the big it! I shrugged my shoulders as I looked at her long slender fingers clasping my hand. Her nails were a lovely shade of deep rich red. The color matched that of her lips and emphasized her quite pale complexion.

“Well… Do you like girls?” She asked.

“I guess… I mean I like looking at them.”

I couldn’t believe the very personal nature of our conversation thus far considering I’d only just met her.

“What do you like about girls? What do you look at when you do look at girls? What do you look at when you look at me?”

“Ummm…” I was stunned by her question. “Well…?” I took a deep breath. “I like the way you put yourself together? I mean you have a real sense of…” I searched for the words as I looked away for a moment. “You have a real street style?” I smiled.

“Street style…?” Katie laughed. “Street style…! Where’d you learn that one?”

“From a magazine I guess.” I blushed furiously.

“Cosmo…? No…” Katie glanced away for a moment. “Vogue…!” Her face lit up and she chuckled. “And you have a lovely smile. You shouldn’t hide it.”

Blushing profusely I felt like one of those bugs pinned to a board and on display for all to see. Katie was digging up all my innermost secrets as if it was quite normal. She reached into her shoulder bag and pulled out a magazine. It was Vogue…of course. Katie then splayed it out in front of me just as the bell rang signaling the end of our break.

Gathered my things, I placed them neatly into my backpack. As I stood to leave, Katie spoke quite sharply.

“Wait…!”

She spoke in an almost admonishing voice. I froze instantly in place and gazed intently at her. Katie grinned almost…lewdly?

“I want you to meet me here after school is out.” I felt like Katie’s gaze was looking into the very depths of my heart and soul. “Do you understand?” I nodded. “Give me your phone.” I did so without even thinking. “I’m putting my number into it.” She worked intently. “Text me when you’re done for the day.” She handed it back.

Stared blankly at Katie I simply nodded. I was shocked by her commanding tone. I had no idea of what she had in mind…or why. Katie replaced the magazine in her bag. And with a coy smile she simply walked away leaving me staring at her; wide eyed and mouth agape. My entire being trembled with anxiety. I knew what I had to do.

The school nurse was quite accustomed to me using the restroom. I needed to sit because I was lacking in ‘that’ department when it came to peeing. And the embarrassment of using the usual boys’ room was too much to bear. I would be hassled and heaven only knows what else.

The only other safe place was the rest room in the guidance office. They too were only too familiar with my…situation? I must say the one major advantage of having a ‘short coming’ such as mine was that I was spared any physical activities entailing the need to change clothes or shower in the locker room.

But now I needed something much more than the opportunity to pass a little water. I was too wound up and far too frantic to hope to sit through the remainder of my class schedule. I walked into the nurse’s office. I smiled and waved at her as I rushed directly into the toilette.

My hands trembled with anticipation as I locked the door and set my backpack upon the basin counter. I quickly grabbed several paper towels. Opening up the top of the pack, I reached into a hidden pocket deep within its recesses. As if cradling the most delicate of treasures, I pulled out a small zippered bag containing a retractable scalpel, two alcohol pads and some bandages.

That special warm glow that precedes a physically and mentally stimulating experience already began to radiate throughout my body as I sat down upon the toilette seat. Closing my eyes and breathing deeply, I carefully pushed up the sleeve of my top until I could feel them; the remnants of my prior journeys into the land of bliss.

Opening the alcohol swab I wiped my arm and then the blade of my scalpel. After gazing at my ‘body art’, I decided upon where to cut. I would cut three straight lines across; each about a half inch long; one atop the other.

Taking one last deep breath and exhaling slowly, I began. I watched as the razor sharp blade sliced easily into my skin. The sensation was particularly unique because it didn’t hurt per say. I actually felt somewhat detached; as if I was watching someone else doing it.

My warm blood was a very sharp contrast to the cool air. As the bright red flow traveled down toward the edge of my arm, warmth radiated throughout my body. My entire being tingled and I felt electric and totally alive. The throbbing of my wounds began to pull me back into the present and I quickly turned my arm over so that the blood flowed onto the paper towels.

Turning my arm back over as I held the towels against the wounds, I leaned back with my eyes closed. A placid smile came to my lips. All the anxiety I felt just melted right out of me. I was somewhere in this blissful place when there was a knocking at the door.

“Are you okay honey?”

It was the nurse drawing me out of my euphoric state.

“Yes Ms. Tracey… I’m okay.” I said through the haze in my mind. “I’ll be out in a few minutes. It must have been the fish last night.”

I couldn’t think of anything else to say. And people always seemed to blame the fish for extended toilette stays.

“Okay sweet heart… If you need help just let me know. You’ll need a pass to go to your class. Don’t forget.”

As if I could. I quickly removed the towels from my new addition; a wee bit of the paper sticking to the cuts. After wiping the little additions to my ‘art portfolio’ with another alcohol swab I quickly applied the bandaging and taped it down around my arm. I put my scalpel back into its secret hiding place and flushed the evidence of my indulgence down the toilet.

After wiping the basin’s top, washing my hands and pulling down my sleeve, I took one final glance around to make sure that no trace of my activities remained. Grabbing my backpack, and after getting my pass from Ms. Tracey, I went to class. My state of calm bliss remained for the rest of the school day. Even several derisive appellations hurled my way from a few ‘douchetards’ couldn’t spoil my state of being.

Everything was good until the final bell of the school day rang and I remembered my ‘date’ with Katie. The angst began to fill me once again. I could simply bug out but then I would have to face her wraith the next day. I slowly, wearily and warily, walked to the place we sat during the lunch break. Putting down my backpack I and sat gazed around hoping she would simply…forget?

But, as fate would have it, Katie came toward me from out of the administration building. Her appearance was quite different. She had let her glorious strawberry blond hair down. She also appeared to be slightly disheveled. Smiling at me as she came closer, I could see that her lipstick was barely visible and slightly smudged outside her lip line.

“I bet you didn’t think I would come.” She giggled. “And you’re a very bad boy. You didn’t text me.” She pouted as she sat down.

Blushing, I simply smiled as best I could and shrugged my shoulders.

“Caulder wanted to see me.” She snickered. “The old bitch wanted a taste so I gave her one.”

“Huh…?” I had no idea of what she was talking about.

“She wanted to lick my pussy.” Katie laughed. “She’s so fucking pathetic. We made out a little and I simply sat at the edge of her desk and lifted up my skirt. I adore looking at the top of her head when she’s on her knees.”

I was stunned! I couldn’t believe what Katie was telling me.

“So…” She chuckled as she rested her chin in the palm of her hand. “How was your day dear?”

I was still so stunned by what I’d just heard that I couldn’t respond. I simply stared at her and shrugged my shoulders. Katie reached out and grasped my left forearm.

“Owww…”

Katie had just grabbed the very spot where I made the cuts. I pulled my arm away and she sat upright with a grin and a surprised look on her face.

“You cut yourself. After the break you went and cut yourself!” Her eyes were aglow and as bright as her smile. “Let me see!” She arched her brows.

The courtyard always empties quickly when school ends for the day. Glancing all around to check for any ‘witnesses’, I carefully pushed up my sleeve and looked away from Katie and my arm. I didn’t want to see her face or the bandaged wound.

“Oh wow… The bandage is soaked through.” Her voice was serious in tone. “Do you have another?” I nodded. “Give me your stuff and I’ll change it for you. No need to ruin your linen blouse with a blood stain.”

I once again dug my ‘kit’ out from the recesses of my pack. I handed the little bag to Katie. Grinning, she took it from my hand and opened it. I glanced off again as she carefully tucked my sleeve.

“Nice…” I felt her removed the bandage. “Oh my God…! This one is amazing!” I turned to see her gorgeous pale green eyes meeting mine as I felt tears welling up. “Oh dear…” Katie lilted. “I’ve upset you.”

Too embarrassed to be able to utter any words I simply nodded my head and gazed down at my free hand. Katie swiftly set to work first swabbing the cuts and then wrapping my arm up again. No sooner had she finished then she took my hand in her own. I treasured her touch and warmth.

“Look baby doll…” I trembled at Katie’s sweet appellation. “If we’re going to be close friends, then you need to understand that I mean you no harm. And I really think your…your ‘body art’ is amazing. I’ll show you mine later.” She snickered. “You want to get out of here?” Katie grinned impishly.

Gazing at our hands, mine in hers, I couldn’t help but run the tip of my finger over her polished finger nails as they glistened so brightly in the light of the day. The finish was so very smooth. I could only imagine how that polish would look and feel on mine.

“Yeah…” I said in a whisper, my eyes still cast down. “Sure…”

“Dope…!” She giggled. “Let’s book it.”

My eyes still couldn’t meet hers.

“You don’t talk much…do you?” Katie stood up and collected her things. “Oh well… I’m sure that’ll change.” She giggled.

Katie took my hand in hers and we walked toward the parking lot. She began to talk about how we might spend the afternoon. I half listened. I was totally consumed by this amazing…this glorious woman. She seemed so much older than me; much more…sophisticated…and adult? I was somewhat stunned when we stopped alongside of a very expensive looking Porsche with a convertible top.

Katie opened the door for me and I got in. I needed to plant my butt first and then swing my legs in. The seat was so much lower than in my mom’s car. Indeed I almost felt like I was sitting on the ground. Only the exquisite feel of the leather and the amazing interior appointments gave me a real sense of where I was; in the very lap…no pun intended…of luxury?

Katie shut my door, walked around the car and got in. She started up the car and the motor made a heavy low growling sound. My seat actually vibrated beneath me as though it had a built in vibrator that made my entire body tingle as the stereo began to blare with industrial dance music.

“Like it…?” Katie grinned.

“Huh…?” Clueless…

“The car sweet heart… Do you like it?” She asked …more insistently?

“Ummm… Yeah…” I responded just loud enough to be heard over the music.

“I can’t tell you how many times I’ve squirted just from doing this.” Katie smiled wickedly.

Katie stepped on the accelerator causing the seat, and the entire car, to vibrate most noticeably. I was actually a wee bit frightened by the noise. Katie laughed. I was still trying to figure out the squirting thingy as Katie fumbled with a switch.

“You should see the look on your face. It’s not going to explode I promise you.”

“Are your folks rich or something?”

“No…” Katie laughed. “This is a gift from an admirer.”

“Huh…?” Say what?

“I whored it.” She chuckled.

“What…?” I exclaimed as I sat stunned.

“Okay my sensitive one…” She said sweetly and chuckled. “If calling me an escort makes you feel more relaxed…?” Katie chuckled and left the sentence unfinished.

With a short screech of the tires we exited the parking lot and headed toward the highway. The growling of the motor became a high-pitched smooth sounding noise. Katie drove rather intensely and in no time at all we were on the seventeenth street causeway headed toward the beach. Katie moved her body to the music as much as the seat belt would allow.

“If this car had a pole I’d dance for you.” Katie glanced at me and chuckled. “Would you put a dollar in my G-string?” She asked slyly. “Using only your mouth…of course.” She chuckled again.

I had no idea of what she meant but her wicked gaze said it all. We were now driving slowly up A-one-A past the park and toward the center of the ‘strip’ of clubs and restaurants. The Elbow Room past on our left and Katie slowed the car to almost a crawl.

“I like doing a beach run now and then.” Katie spoke as she continually glanced to her right at the beach. “Sometimes I cruise to see if there are any available babes to jump on. But today I’m going to pass. I’m tired and I want to spend some time with you. Anyway…” She snickered. “You’re my babe today…and maybe for longer.” She eyed me slowly. “We’ll see.”

“Why…? Why me…? Nobody else seems to want to even be in the same school as me.” I verged on tears.

“I don’t know.” She said softly. “There’s something about you… There’s something inside you that screams out to me.” She turned quickly toward me. “I noticed you on the very first day I saw you. I knew. I just knew you were like me. I knew you were a cutter…at the very least.”

Gobsmacked…to say the least…! I wasn’t sure whether it was what Katie said, or the no frills way said it. She didn’t seem to have any illusions about who she was, about what she had or how she obtained it. And she didn’t seem to feel the need to apologize for it. Suddenly we turned into the driveway of a high rise directly across from the beach and drove into the garage.

“We’re home.” Katie lilted with a grin as she turned off the engine and got out of the car.

Before I could even gather my things she opened the car door for me. Katie took my backpack and then offered me her free hand. I gladly took it as she helped me out of her car. Hand in hand she led me to the elevators and up to the nineteenth floor; second from the top.

“Are your parents home?” I asked innocently as she opened the door with her key.

“Fuck no…!” Katie laughed and flung her head back, her amazing hair spreading out to give her face a fiery corona. “I don’t even know where they are these days.”

“Another admirer…?” I asked trying not to sound as stunned as I was.

“Nopers… Same one as the car…” She smirked. “I let him suck my toes and, if I’m in the mood, eat my pussy if he’s a really good boy.” She turned to me. “Or I sometimes just give him a blow job or a foot job… He loves those.” As an afterthought she added: “And sometimes I do fuck his brains out.”

“A foot job…? A blow job…?”

A foot job or a blow job…? Well at least I sort of knew what a blow job was. And certainly fucking him was no mystery either. My face betrayed my innocence.

“A foot job…?” I repeated.

“You know…” Katie swung the door open and held it for me. “I jerk him off with my feet and then he gets to lick my toes clean.”

She laughed and dropped my bag beneath a table at the entryway. I was immediately taken by the most stunning view of the ocean ever. As if hypnotized I walked over to the sliding door of her terrace and simply stood and stared. The colors of the water were amazing; aqua, azure, emerald, and sapphire shades dazzled my eyes. I briefly wondered whom I had to have licking my toes to get a place like this.

“Listen sweetie pie…” Katie lilted as she removed her blouse. “I’m going to take a quick shower and freshen up. There’s some stuff in the fridge if you’re hungry or thirsty.”

I turned to look at her briefly. Katie had doffed her blouse and skirt. She wore an amazing sky blue bra that magically kept her nipples out of sight…but just barely. I looked away and blushed. She simply giggled.

“My shy little one…” Katie smiled, chuckled, and shook her head. “Just make yourself at home. Oh… And we’ll be going out to dinner by the way.”

Before I could turn and say anything Katie disappeared into what must have been her bedroom. I still couldn’t get over the fact that she was finishing upper school and already had her own car and apartment. I fumbled a bit with the sliding door’s lock but finally managed to open it. A lovely breeze off the ocean hit me immediately as I stepped out onto her terrace.

I don’t know how long I was outside. It wasn’t until I heard Katie call my name that I realized I had zoned completely out just taking in the amazing view and breathing in the fresh scent of the ocean. I turned to find her wrapped in a bath towel. Her long strawberry blond hair was still damp, but combed out. She looked amazing.

“Nice view…huh…?” Katie snickered.

“Yeah…” I managed to blurt out with a smile.

“Come on in and we’ll do something to really relax us.” She smiled wickedly.

I walked back in leaving the door opened. The breeze was so amazing and refreshing I didn’t want it to ever end. Katie sat down on a white leather couch. On the glass topped table in front of it was some sort of glass device with a tall slim neck and a bulbous base. It contained a golden brown liquid of some sort. Another glass tube extended out of the base at a forty five degree angle.

Katie patted the cushion next to her and I sat down. She opened a mirrored box and a very exotic aroma wafted out. She removed what looked like a thin golden candy bar and, with a single edged razor that resided in the box, cut off a small piece. After placing the piece upon a screen in top of the tall neck, she retrieved the lighter from the box. She lit the piece and inhaled the smoke as it sped downward into the liquid and back up through the angular extension.

Katie closed her eyes and sat back against the couch. She placed her feet upon the table and continued to slowly inhale until she couldn’t take in any more. Katie held her breath for a time and then slowly exhaled a cloud of smoke. A look of supreme bliss appeared on her face and she smiled as brilliantly as I’d seen thus far.

“It’s hash sweet heart. It’ll cure all that ails you in a flash.” She smiled blissfully. “Ever try it?”

“Ummm… No…” I said softly.

I’d never even heard of it. The aroma of the smoke was kind of spicy…pungent…but still spicy? Katie leaned forward and repeated her little ritual placing another small piece into the glass top. Katie handed me the glass…thingy. I stared at it for a moment and then at her.

“Go ahead honey.” She smiled. “I promise it won’t hurt you.”

My hand trembled slightly as I grasped the bulbous bottom. It felt cold. Raising it till the glass extension was between my lips, I stared anxiously at Katie who continued to smile placidly. She brought the lighter up to the small glass bowl containing the golden substance.

“When I light it…suck it in slowly.”

She lit the stuff and I began to as she said. I slowly drew the smoke down and through the liquid. It made a bubbling sound as the smoke travelled through the glass tube and into my lungs. The smoke was cooler than I imagined and I couldn’t taste a thing.

When I began to feel the smoke kind of making me choke, I stopped and handed the glass thingy back to her. I held my breath as long as I could before exhaling slowly as she had done. I instantly began to cough. Katie hopped up and swiftly went out of the living room. She returned holding two glasses of pale golden liquid.

“Here…” She said. “Have a little of this.”

“What is it?” I said hoarsely between coughs.

“It’s a little white wine. Go ahead.”

Katie handed me the glass. I’d had wine before. But it was usually on a holiday or some other special occasion. I sipped the wine and my cough quickly subsided as my throat eased. Suddenly the room began to sway slightly and I felt…giddy. I giggled and grinned stupidly.

“Feeling better honey?” Katie snickered.

“Yeah…” I nodded, still grinning. “I feel a lot better.”

“Good…” Katie exclaimed proudly. “Now… Into the shower with you.”

“Huh…?”

“We’re going out to dinner and we might as well look our best.”

“But this is all I have.” I wasn’t exactly dressed for it. “I had no idea…”

Katie didn’t let me finish. She hopped up and took my other hand. I felt as if the wine glass was permanently affixed to my free hand. She led me into her bedroom and then her bath. I must say her bathroom was amazing. There was a tub in the center and a shower stall with multiple nozzles on three of the walls. The room was larger than my bedroom!

Opposite that arrangement was a wall of mirrors with a row of cabinets topped with a marble countertop. There were two water basins with gold fixtures. As I gazed around I noticed that the walls seemed to be some kind of stone; maybe marble or something? Katie took the wine glass from my hand and gave me the glass pipe.

“Here sweet heart… Have another hit whilst I help you undress.”

Following Katie’s example, I did as she did and lit the top. Once again I slowly drew in the smoke as she unbuttoned my top. As I closed my eyes and held my breath again, Katie removed my top being careful to pull the sleeve over the length of the pipe. As I slowly exhaled she undid the drawstring to my trousers and lowered them so that I might step out.

Now normally I would never have let anyone do this. I was extremely self-conscious, and more than a wee bit ashamed, of my frail frame. But when she lowered my shorts I sort of freaked. I wouldn’t even let my mom see my…boy bits?

“Now stand still and let me do this.” Katie admonished. “It’s not like I haven’t done this before and there’s nothing you have that I haven’t seen before. Stop being a baby.”

I stood still with my legs slightly crossed. Katie hooked her fingers beneath the elastic band and began to tug them down.

“Stop it!” Her voice was quite firm. “Stop it right now!”

I turned beet red and allowed her to continue.

“Oh my God…!” Katie’s brows shot up and her mouth was agape from the shock. “I think my nipples are bigger than…than that.” She giggled and glanced up at me. “Does it work?”

Totally gronked, I immediately tried to conceal myself again but Katie would have none of that. She forced her arm between my legs and wedged them apart. Gazing up at me she smiled gently.

“Look…” She began. “You have nothing to be ashamed of as far as I’m concerned. If we’re going to be friends…truly close friends…than you can’t hide anything from me. And I won’t hide anything from you.”

Katie suddenly stood up and let her towel drop to the floor. I was stunned. Katie was right. I think her nipples were bigger than my dick…sort of. Her body was…perfect. It was as perfect as my child-like face. Her boobs were huge but not grotesque. They actually appeared to be quite firm and her large nipples pointed upward in defiance of gravity.

But what amazed me the most was her totally denuded vagina. I was to learn that Katie had a Brazilian waxing every month or two. I’d never seen a naked woman before; at least not in real life. And I’ve never seen one so…so perfect…not even in a magazine!

The rest of Katie’s body was quite full without being…pudgy…or even hunky chunky? Her hips were wide and she had a slight paunch just below her navel. Though slightly shorter than me, her legs appeared to be longer than her torso. And they were so well shaped.

My eyes finally settled upon her vagina. Her pubis was plump and all that I could see was a divide down the center. But at the very top of the slit I noticed a protruding nubbin. I had no idea of what it possibly might be. Katie noticed my staring. She looked at what had caught my attention and chuckled.

“Oh my God…!” Katie cried out in amazement as her hand flew to her mouth. “You’ve never seen one before. Have you!”

I shook my head too shocked, stunned, and amazed to speak. Katie smiled warmly at me and slightly turned her head as if to say; ‘shame on you’.

“That’s my clit baby doll. It’s kind of big. Want to touch it?” Katie’s grin was absolutely wicked. “I promise it won’t bite.” She lilted and laughed. “Unless you’d like me to...”

I stood frozen. My eyes were as wide as saucers and my mouth was agape. I thought how neat and ideal her…equipment was? No external parts to fuss with and nothing to bind or pinch when one crossed one’s legs. Two things flew into my mind almost at the same time. I thought how totally convenient and beautiful Katie’s equipment was; what a brilliant bit of…design? My second thought was of how totally convenient and beautiful it would be for me to have one of my very own.

As if in a dream, Katie grasped my hand and, holding my index finger, ran the very tip of it up her slit and over the little nubbin. Her entire body shuddered as she did so.

“Here…” Katie giggled. “Try this…”

She again took my index finger and ran it in a circle around her nipple. I could actually see it engorge. The skin around it had these tiny little bumps that seemed to turn a deeper shade of pink. The sensation was so very odd in that I never thought a girl’s nipples could have such a wonderfully strange texture.

An amazing array of freckles ran across her chest and along the top of her boobs. I hadn’t noticed them before. Her freckles must have deepened in color when I touched her. I gazed up into Katie’s eyes. They were warm and smiling just as her mouth was. She quickly turned, opened the shower door, and turned on the water.

“Now…” Katie announced. “Before you go in it’s my turn.”

The hash had finally relaxed me whilst all this was going on. Before I could even react, Katie swiftly cupped my gnads. I nearly jumped with surprise but her grasp was firm and yet very gently…and warm.

“These kind of match your cock. They’re cute. Kind of like a baby’s?”

There was no sarcasm or malice in her voice. She slowly rotated her thumb across the head of my dick.

“Does it ever get hard?”

I shook my head and lowered my eyes to the stone floor.

“No matter…” She said brightly as she pushed me to the shower door. “In you go. And be sure to shampoo and condition your hair. We’re going to have fun tonight.”

The water felt amazing as it hit my body from three sides. I felt as though I’d never really had a real shower before. I knew it must have been the hash I smoked that seemed to make everything feel so…so intense…and wonderful? I could have stayed standing in the shower all evening had Katie not knocked on the glass door to rouse me from my stupor.

Doing as she requested, I shampooed my hair and soaped my body with her amazing floral scented soap. When I finally stepped out of the shower I could smell the aroma of flowers and herbs. I sniffed at my forearm and grinned with the aroma of her scented soap as it wafted up into my nose. My mouth was dry and I searched for the glass of wine.

Katie met me with one of her enormous bath towels. She wrapped me in it as she had done herself; around my body and snugged just beneath my armpits. Katie also wrapped a smaller towel around my head to soak up the water in my hair. I noticed that she had put on a nearly transparent pale green bra and matching panty that left nothing to the imagination.

Spying my glass of wine on the counter top I quickly went to grab it. My entire body felt weightless and my movements seemed to be slow and graceful. I felt very conscious of every single part of my body as it moved. The air seemed to move over my limbs and the sensation was of being shrouded in the finest and lightest gossamer-like cloth.

“Here baby doll…” Katie pulled a small chair out from beneath the counter. “Have a seat and we’ll start working on you.”

I giggled and sat down. For the first time in a very long time I gazed at my features. For once I didn’t turn away in disgust. I stared and noticed every little detail. My perfectly straight button nose; my large pale gray eyes; my mouth with very full lips; every feature that normally disgusted me suddenly seemed…beautiful.

“Let’s see what we can do with you.” Katie said as she removed the towel from my hair and gently rubbed the remaining moisture out. “You have amazing features you know. I could really fiend your face.”

Katie stared as intensely at my reflection as I did. I, in turn, noticed the wonderful band of freckles that ran across the bridge of her nose. I almost wished I had the very same dispersion of freckles across mine. She picked up a brush and began to brush out my hair.

“You’re really quite beautiful. If you only had tits…” She left her thought unfinished. “You know…? With the right makeup you could pass as a fourteen-year old girl. You could make a fortune with that look.”

I barely heard Katie. I was so fixed upon how she styled my hair. It was longish to begin with but mostly on top. The sides were short as was the back. The manner in which she styled it made it appear to be almost a wedge with a few locks of hair dangling across my forehead.

“We should go out as sisters tonight.” Katie gazed into the reflection of my eyes. “Would you mind? I always wanted a sister and if I do our makeup just right... Do you think you’d like that?” She smiled gently and then cooed in my ear. “Would you do that…for me…?”

Katie stood directly behind me with her hands upon my shoulders. I met her smile with my own. Suddenly she crouched down enough for me to feel her boobs on the back of my neck and to see her face just above the top of my head. At that moment in time I made my fateful decision.

“I’ll do whatever you’d like me to do.”

“I knew you would. I knew you’d do this for me.” Katie grinned, hugged me, and kissed my ear. She suddenly became serious. “But I want you to want it as well. Just think of how much fun it would be? We could be like sisters.”

Now you must understand that I thought Katie to be the most exciting woman since…since Eve! But what I truly found the most exciting about Katie was that she allowed me to actually be in her presence. She wanted to give me something I never really had…someone to play with. So what if she wanted to play ‘Barbie Doll’ with me being her Barbie? How could I resist? But a sudden frightening thought hit me.

“But what would I wear? I mean… My things are sort of…well…they’re not guy or girl clothes.” Pa…nic…!

“Don’t worry baby doll. I’m sure we can find something for you.” Katie beamed.

Turning back to the mirror, I couldn’t take my eyes away from my image. I didn’t know whether it was the hash or the wine or both or what. The more I gazed at myself the more Katie’s words resounded in my ears. It might actually be fun. Tearing my eyes from the mirror I gazed up at her again.

“Okay…” I grinned. “I guess it should be fun.”

“Great…!” Katie said gleefully.

She pulled out a second chair to sit on and opened up a drawer between us. A plethora of aromas arose from the various colorful and interesting looking boxes that nearly filled the drawer. Katie removed several of them along with something that was rolled up. It wasn’t until she removed several bottles of pale creamy beige liquids that I realized it was her cosmetics collection.

“Wait…! What are you doing?” I was…concerned.

“Well you can’t very well be my sister if you don’t look like a girl. Anyway don’t be so concerned. People see whatever you choose to show them…especially guys.” She shook her head. “They’re so weird. Here…” Katie handed me her glass…pipe? “Have another hit of this shit and relax baby doll. This is going to be fun.”

Katie voice was full of excitement as she spoke and I slowly inhaled another ‘hit’ from her pipe. As she opened each of the three plastic cases revealing a cornucopia of colors, my eyes were immediately drawn to the sparkling metallic shades tuck in amongst the matte ones.
Katie pulled the cap off of one of the bottles and pumped several small squirts of some liquid onto her hand. She then spread it all over her face. Next came a small tube of goo. She unscrewed the top and, with a small applicator attached to the cap, dabbed several spots upon her eyelids.

“What are you doing?” I watched in wonder.

“Haven’t you ever seen your mom put on makeup?”

“I usually leave before she gets ready for work.”

“Doesn’t she ever go out…like on a date or something?” Katie asked as she spread the dabs on her eyelids.

“No…” I watched Katie’s every move reflected in the mirror. “I’m usually in my room or something anyway.” I remarked sadly.

“Well…” Katie huffed. “I’m spreading primer on my eyes so that the colors stay put. The stuff on my face is simply a moisturizer. I sometimes use foundation and contouring; especially if it’s the first date and a totally slutty look is…requested?”

“You mean you cover your freckles?” I was shocked.

“Yeah…” She said sadly. “I hate them; especially in the summer when they really stand out.”

“Oh God no…” I was saddened. “I love your freckles. I wish I had them.”

“Well…” Katie spoke as she rubbed something upon her lips. “You’re sweet but you can take them. Although…” She gazed off for a moment. “There was this one guy who liked to connect the dots across my tits with his tongue. That was kind of nice actually.” She giggled.

I took a sip of wine to ease the slight roughness I felt in my throat from the smoking.
“What’s in here anyway?” I asked holding up the glass pipe thingy.

“Oh…” She laughed. “I filled it with Drambuie. It’s going to be fun when we drink it.” Katie’s eyes glowed as she gazed at the golden brown liquid. “It’ll be full of hash resin and other good stuff.” She giggled. “It’s a real…rush.”

‘Drink it…?’ I thought. How high is high enough? I’d certainly reached it. I was giddy and ever so slightly dizzy. My stomach began to growl a wee bit and I suddenly realized I was also hungry.

“I put together some old things for you to wear whilst you were showering.”

Katie eyed me carefully as if gauging my reaction. I simply smiled and nodded as she turned and handed me a neatly folded small pile of clothing. I noticed a satin pearl pink tank top, gauzy white draw-stringed trousers, what appeared to be a white cotton panty, and a blush pink blouse like garment that I assumed went over the top. I looked up at her questioningly.

“We’re going to a nice restaurant and those things of yours simply won’t do.” Katie’s gaze was piercing.

“But aren’t these…girls’ clothes?”

Katie laughed. They really weren't much different than what I normally wore. Maybe slightly more...femme?

“If your eyes were any wider they’d make great saucers. Don’t worry sweet heart. Always remember that people see what they want to see, or at least expect to see. Try them on. They may be a bit large in certain places and too small in others but they should do.”

I began with the pastel blue panty. I noticed how much softer it was than my usual shorts. I could even smell their scent; something Katie obviously put on them? Without removing the towel I slid them up my legs until every ‘little’ thing was settled. They fit surprisingly well and felt as good on my body as they did in my hands.

“Take off the towel honey. I’ve already seen your…short comings?” Katie chuckled as I smiled coyly and blushed. “After all…sisters see each other naked all the time.”

As I dropped the towel to the stone floor and bent to retrieve it, Katie reached out and grasped my hips pulling me toward her. She turned me around inspecting the panty’s fit on my body.

“Perfect…” She grinned and chuckled. “You have a really cute ass and lovely legs.” Katie looked up at me. “Do you shave them?”

“Huh…? Shave what…?” Clueless…as usual…

“Your legs silly… Do you shave them?” Katie then looked closer. “Oh my God…!” She said with a laugh. “You hardly have any hair! And they’re so tiny!” She suddenly reached out and grasped my…boy junk. “Small wonder…” She smirked.

I blushed and pulled away from her reach. ‘Small wonder’ was right.

“Oh come on you derp.” Katie laughed although I saw no reason. “Awww… I’m embarrassing you.” She lilted. “I’m sorry. I really didn’t mean to. Anyway baby doll… We’re not interested in one another for that reason. Right…?”

“Yeah…” I nodded sadly. “I mean you’re really beautiful…you know? But I guess I’m just not into girls that way.”

“Oh don’t be sad. We all have our likes…and dislikes. Finish getting dressed.”

Pulling the gauzy trousers up my legs, I noticed that they were a bit loose in the hips. I pulled the drawstring tight and knotted it in a bow. They also felt amazing; so soft and light weight. The top was next. I loved the way that felt although it was a more than a little bit too big in the chest area. The same aroma the panty had wafted up and I breathed it in deeply.

“Wow…! You look amazing!” Katie seemed surprised. “I have the perfect stockings for you. But I think we should do our faces first.”

‘Do our faces…?’ Hmmm… I was stunned at how easily Katie moved around, her perfect boobs swaying slightly as she turned this was and that. She seemed so comfortable in her nakedness; in her own skin. I envied her confidence and I envied her comfort and grace of motion.

Having me sit in the chair Katie began to work. Out came her magic brushes and the various color palettes. Katie explained everything she was doing and I listened carefully. I actually enjoyed the sound of her voice. And, even more so, I enjoyed her attention. In the brief time we were together she’d spent more time with me than anyone ever, except for my mom…maybe. And she fussed over me wanting my ‘look’ to be perfect.

“Okay…” Katie said as she inspected my eyes careful. “Let’s do the final touch. This may feel a little weird at first but it’ll really make those gorgeous eyes of yours stand out.”

Katie unscrewed the top of a long slender tube and withdrew a long wand with a small brush around the tip. She had me look up with my mouth opened and carefully brushed my eyelashes. Then she repeated the exercise on my lower lashes. This was my very first experience with mascara and she was right. It did feel weird…very weird at first.

“Now for your face baby doll…” Katie spoke as she put some stuff in her hand and spread it carefully over my skin. “You have such perfect skin.” She said with disdain. “Not even one zit… In fact my foundation may be too heavy and too dark for your skin. We really need to get you some things.”

‘Get me some things…?’ What could I possibly need? I must admit I was enjoying what she was doing to me but…for me to do this myself?

Why would I need to? Anyway, she began to apply some color with different brushes than those she used to do my eyes. Katie also explained what was being done…as if I would be doing this myself…as if…!

Once she was satisfied, Katie finished her work on my hair. She applied a nice scented clear liquid spray. She explained that it would make my hair easier to work with if I needed to fix it during the evening. She once again combed and brushed it almost as long as she worked on my face obviously wanting my hair to look as perfect as the rest of me.

Once satisfied Katie sprayed something on my hair to hold the style in place. The entire time she worked on me I sat with my back toward the mirror. I had no idea of what was being done to me. And, to be perfectly honest, I felt a wee bit of fear and anxiety over what she was doing. But another round of the pipe eased my concerns considerably.

“Now for the finishing touch…” Katie beamed.

Carefully inspecting the contents of her cosmetic drawer, Katie finally pulled out several tubes of lipstick. She held each one up to my face and finally put the ‘right’ color aside. As any artist might, Katie had a special brush for this as well. It was very thin with stiff bristles and an angular edge.

“This is amazing stuff.” Katie giggled. “It’s a lip stain that’ll last forever.”

“What…?”

I was shocked. What would happen when mom saw my stained lips? However would I be able to attend school the next day with my lips permanently stained?

“Don’t worry silly rabbit.” Katie crooned. “It does come off easily with the right remover.”

She smiled maternally as she removed the cap and withdrew the lipstick brush. Very carefully and deliberately Katie swiped some of the color, a deep wine colored red, onto the tip of the brush.

“Now…open your mouth a wee bit honey bear.”

I was becoming quite comfortable with her appellations of endearment. Katie sweet words sounded…warm and…dare I even think it…heart felt? She carefully began to outline the shape of my lips beginning with my ‘Cupid’s bow’.

“You are so fucking lucky honey. You have a French arch to your lips and it makes your mouth so…so fucking kissable.” Katie smiled and giggled. “I would trade my tits and ass for your features. They’re so…perfect.”

Then, with yet another brush, this one with an even end but the same type of stiff bristles, Katie began to fill in the rest of my lips.

“We should really have gone the entire route; scrubber, lip balm and all.”

I had no idea that doing one’s lips required an actually procedure. But then again all of this was startlingly new to me. Once she was satisfied with her work, Katie retrieve yet another tube of lipstick from the drawer. This one was a bronze metallic shade; also some sort of stain.

I must say that the feeling of the lipstick drying was…unusual? It almost felt like a drawing feeling as the stain set and dried. The entire time Katie had me keep my mouth agape. She took another brush, this one a different shape with the same stiff bristles but a rounded shape with a perfectly even end. She dabbed it onto the color along the stem of the applicator and began to use the same dabbing motion on my lips.

“Okay sweetness…” Katie was brimming with loving terms of endearment. “Your lips might feel kind of dry…like they’re going to peel off? So we’ll put some of this stuff on them.”

Removing yet a third tube that held a transparent, but slightly red tinted color, Katie began her application. After removing the wand thingy, Katie very carefully applied the thick stuff on my lips. Unlike the stains, this stuff seemed to be somewhat gooey and slippery? Rubbing my lips together was such an odd sensation.

“It’s just lip gloss sweet heart. It’ll keep your lips moist and totally kissable.” Katie giggled. ‘As if’ I thought…

Katie stood back from me and simply stared.

“Wow…”

Katie actually looked surprised as she surveyed her work as an artist might.

“You look…amazing.” She expression echoed her surprise.

She spun the chair around to have me face the mirror. I was stunned and speechless! I didn’t recognize the person…the girl…I saw in the mirror. I actually put my hand to my cheek to make sure the image was of me. My entire being trembled as I stared at myself wide eyed and open mouthed.

“Oh… My… God…!”

I didn’t think it possible but she made my eyes look even bigger than they already were. Katie, through her magic, and color choices, gave me a super pout. I looked not only a wee bit younger than my sixteen years, but totally femme. The shades of grey she used on my eyes looked quite sophisticated without being overly slutty?

“Seriously…?” Katie said with a grin. “You are totally fuckable.”

“I look like one of those models in the magazine.”

“You could model. You certainly have the figure for it; size two or maybe four? I’d love to see you in a slinky strapless gown. You’d look amazing.” Katie laughed. “I am so totally envious.”

After staring at her, and then back at the stranger in the mirror, I must admit she had a point. I did look…well…amazing. It was like an out of body experience. I was gazing at an amazing image, a phantom, a specter of a figure that encapsulated me. I felt as though I was cocooned in a blanket of beauty and the person inside that cocoon belonged there. I was, for the first time ever, seeing an image that resounded strongly in the recesses of my mind. I saw the true me.

“You could make a fortune you know. You’re so amazing that you could get at least a thousand or even fifteen hundred for just a date; and nothing else.”

“Huh…?”

“If you were an escort…you could make a fortune.” Katie suddenly looked sad. “But you’re too young. Let’s put on those stockings.” She left the bathroom for a moment and quickly returned holding sheer pink thigh highs. “Just pull up your pant legs. I can slip these on for you.”

I did as she asked as Katie unrolled each stocking up my leg to a point halfway between my knee and groin. Then she pulled down the pant legs. I had to admit that the stockings felt really amazing; especially as the material of the trousers rubbed against them.

“Okay baby doll… Why don’t you go and check yourself out in the full length mirror on my closet door whilst I get ready.” Katie beamed and chuckled.

I got up and did exactly what she asked. I was stunned. I no longer saw a guy who was too perfect to be a guy. I saw a young woman who was breathtaking…maybe even more than that? I turned this way and that catching different glimpses of myself. Katie was right. I did look hot…if that was even possible?

Slipped my feet back into my penny loafers and suddenly realized that they were all wrong. I needed something different on my feet. As I left Katie’s bedroom and walked back into the main room, I took notice of the way my feet seemed to glide within the shoes; the stockings felt amazing against the lining of the shoe.

“These are all wrong.” I said rather loudly; Katie still being in the bathroom.

“What’s all wrong?” She replied with equal volume.

“My shoes… They’re all wrong.”

I thought I heard Katie laugh but I was too busy luxuriating in the feeling of the outfit I was wearing; my outfit. I continued to wander around her living room and then back out onto the terrace. The cooling breeze felt cleansing. I loved the way it hit my hair and my trousers, pushing the fabric up against my skin. It felt…sensual.

“Here Chica…” Katie’s voice came from behind me. “Try these on. They may fit.”

I had lost all track of time. I turned to find Katie standing in the doorway of the terrace. She was holding a pair of shoes, pumps to be exact, and they were nearly the same color as the top she gave me to wear. I was so focused on the pumps that I neglected to notice her outfit.

“They have heels?” I whispered, almost to myself.

“Oh baby doll… They’re very short heels; hardly there at all. You’ll get use to them pretty quickly.” She snickered. “So… How do I look?” She pirouetted.

Gazing at her with amazement, I hardly recognized Katie. Her makeup was profoundly dramatic with deep red eye shadow highlighted by sparkly rose gold on her lids. The gloss on her deep red lips looked so…so wet…and inviting?

“You look amazing.” I stuttered.

“Do you think this dress is too much?”

‘Too much…?’ It was hardly there at all! The style was bare shouldered and the hem was above her knees. The material was stretchy and sparkled with golden metallic highlights against the figure hugging deep electric red. She looked like she was ready for a night of partying.

“It’s so…short.” Derp… “And clingy…” Double derp… “Where are we going to eat anyway?”

“Oh… Just to the mall... Maybe the Crab House or Seasons Fifty-two… Somewhere nice with an interesting menu…”

“You’re so dressed up though. I mean how do you manage to sit in that dress? Won’t your panty show?”

Katie chuckled.

“What panty?” She smiled wickedly. “I’m going kamikaze. It does pay to advertise you know.”

‘Advertise…?’

“Anyway…” Katie snickered. “Take these and try them on. Then we’ll get going.”

Taking the pumps from Katie, I went to sit down in her living room. I slipped off my shoes and slipped my feet into the pumps. They seemed to fit perfectly and appeared to be totally brand new…like…never been worn before? The color match was amazing and I loved the manner in which they seemed to hug my feet. I ran my fingertips delicately along the suede that covered them.

“I knew they’d fit.” She joyfully exclaimed. “Stand up and try walking in them.” Katie smiled gently.

I got up and immediately began to totter on the heels. Katie took my arm and helped me steady myself. I took several awkward steps as she guided me along.

“I don’t think these are such a good idea.” I gazed at her with a worried expression.

“Watch me baby doll. Like this…”

Katie strode the length of the room and back toward me; her hips swinging enticingly.

“Now you try it. Go slowly…with grace… Think of yourself as a sexy model. Thrust your hip out slightly ahead of your step and stand straight up. Posture is everything.” She laughed. “One foot directly in front of the other…”

Doing as she said, I walked the length of the room several times. It really wasn’t so bad. I liked the way my feet felt in the shoes although I didn’t know how women wore heels all day long. Once Katie was satisfied I wasn’t going to damage myself she handed me a small purse with a long silver chain.

“What’s this?”

As I gazed at the silver colored leather purse, I couldn’t imagine it was large enough to fit much more than maybe keys and tissues.

“It’s called a clutch but I pulled the chain out. I put in some tissues and the lipsticks I used on you. Just for freshening up after we eat.”

Katie turned and, after closing the terrace door and taking my hand, led me to the front door. We left with me trailing slightly behind her. I could only imagine the sight we made as we walked to the elevator. Katie dressed for a very wild night of partying and her younger sister in tow?

Once back in her car, she opened and closed the door for me. Once again I had to first plant my butt and then swing my legs in. The entire experience seemed unreal; almost out of body. And we were off to dine. It took but a few minutes to get to the mall and Katie pulled up to the valet.

“I can’t be bothered with parking.” She snickered. “And the valets are so totally cute…and so totally broke.” She laughed.

One guy opened Katie’s door and another opened mine. That was so totally dope. I actually felt like I was somebody. I felt important. You know?

“Hello Ms. Katie.” The valet said to her.

“Hey Manny… This is my cousin Stevie.” She turned toward me. “Stevie… This is Manny. One day he wants to marry me and have my babies.” She giggled.

I must admit that Manny was a totally buff hottie. He sported this really well manicured moustache and his pearly white teeth were offset by his deeply tanned complexion. His bulging body couldn’t be hidden by the shirt and tie he wore. Manny was obviously a gym type of guy and I thought he was kind of…well…amazing? Hmmm… What’s that all about?

Of course the host at the restaurant greeted Katie in the same manner as Manny. They even exchanged a few words. But I was too busy surveying the décor which was dimly lit and intimate. I did notice Katie clasping his hand just before he shuttled us off to a quiet and somewhat secluded corner.

Before the host even finished seating us, a waiter came quickly and pulled a chair out for me. I’d never had that happen before…not ever! I barely heard Katie speak when she said ‘the usual’.

“Earth to Stevie…” Katie chuckled.

So taken with everything I gazed at I hadn’t heard the waiter.

“What would you like to drink sweet heart?” Katie asked with a grin.

I gazed at her for a moment and then at the waiter who stood patiently; also grinning.

“Can I have what you’re having?” I asked Katie, my eyes wide and full of wonder.

“Sure…” Katie grinned at the waiter and winked. “I think that can be arranged.”

Now it’s not like I’d never been out to eat before. But with mom it was either the diner or maybe a pizza place or something kind of…homey? But this was something new. I opened the menu to discover that an appetizer was the same price as an entire meal where mom and I usually went.

“Everything is so expensive.” I whispered to Katie.

“Don’t worry about it. It’s on me. Anyway…this place is really only second shelf.” She said with a chuckle. “If a ‘date’ is taking me out to eat…it’ll easily run a hundred or more.”

“Wow…” I was in awe. “Really…? I never had a meal that cost even half that much.”

“You don’t hang with the right crowd honey.” Then Katie really shocked me. “We all wind up being whores. It’s only a question of how much we can charge. Lawyers are whores but they get three hundred an hour. Doctors are whores but they can get even more.”

Katie sat back as the waiter approached us with a bottle and two wine glasses on a tray. He made a great show of opening the bottle and pouring a little out for Katie to taste. Once she nodded her approval he refilled her glass and set the bottle down on the table along with a second glass. Katie poured a glass of wine for me.

“Even with the makeup you don’t look old enough to drink.” She snickered. “So I have to give it to you in case some state ass hole is in here checking it out.”

Taking the glass from Katie’s lovely hand I sipped the pale golden liquid. It was really good. I was still really feeling quite heady and famished when food suddenly began to arrive. We hadn’t ordered anything and I looked at Katie…clueless of course.

“The usual is what I usually order for food. If there’s anything else you want just tell our waiter. His name is Terry.”

Terry placed several plates down upon the tabletop and each had something exotic to be sampled. Katie quickly told me what each one was…basically anyway.

“That fact is…” Katie said as she speared a piece of duck and took a bite. “If you’re going to get fucked and you have to say ‘thank you’, then you better be getting more than a burger and a movie. You know what I mean?”

“Sort of…” I really didn’t know...of course. “So how did you get into this?” I asked quite softly, leaning closer to Katie.

“You mean the escort thing?”
“Yeah…”

Katie suddenly became excited. She leaned in toward me and spoke in an even more hushed voice.

“I guess it started with my grandfather.” Katie chuckled. “He used to sneak into my room at night and we’d fool around…you know?”

“What…?”

“Well it started off with him playing with my clit and over time one thing led to another. By the time I was twelve we were fucking like weasels in heat.” Katie’s expression was seriously serious.

“Oh my God…!” I was stunned. “What happened after that?”

“Well I wasn’t about to tell anybody. I mean at first it seemed really weird but he said that everybody did what we were doing. So who was I to say different…you know? If he said everybody did what we were doing then it was totally cool with me. Anyway…he always slipped me some money afterward…kind of to keep me quiet? So who was I to complain?”

“Is he still around?”

“Nopers… Mom caught us one day and that was the end of him. She threw him out and threatened to call the cops on him. That seems like years ago.”

“So what happened after that?” I was gob smacked!

“Well… At first she wanted to get me a shrink? But I saw no reason for it. I mean it wasn’t like I was fucked up and all. I must say that I really missed that old bastard. I actually looked forward to going to bed and fucking him. It was the money as well. I discovered how I could get whatever I wanted.” Katie laughed.

Everything I’d heard to that point seemed surreal…but logical?

“If I knew then what I know now, I would at least have made him pay me way more.” Katie spoke so nonchalantly.

“So when did you…start…” I was wide eyed and totally gobsmacked (oh…BTW…not an exam word).

I didn’t know how to ask her really so I made a slicing motion in the air with my knife.

“Oh that…” Katie giggled. “I guess after my grandfather was tossed out. It actually felt good. Well…you know. I mean it’s not like I loved the cock but… He made me feel good. He made me feel…wanted…” She gazed off for a moment and grinned. “Wanted…and desired…”

“Yeah…” I nodded sadly. I knew…sort of.... “So then what happened?”

The wine kept me feeling ‘heady’ and eating the delicious food kind of calmed me down. I actually felt relaxed and at ease.

“I met this guy at the movies.” Katie sort of got this dreamy look. She rested her elbow on the table; chin on her palm. “He was in college and he was très hunky; uber cute too.”

Katie sat back as our waiter cleared the empty plates as well as our used ones. He reset the table and announced that our main courses would follow shortly.

“And…?” I leaned in again and smiled. The suspense was too much.

“And he invited me to this party at a friend’s house.” Katie simply shrugged.

“And you just went?” I was once again shocked.

“Well…? He seemed nice enough and the house wasn’t far from the theatre. And he had this really cool Beamer. I thought I’d check it out…you know?”

I nodded but I didn’t know.

“Anyway… I hung out with him at the house. There was a ton of weed and coke and beer. Everybody was really blasted…including me. So he gives me this drink and the next thing I know I’m upstairs in a bedroom and he and his friends are running a train on me.”

“What…?” I had no idea of what she was saying.

“They were taking turned fucking me. And they didn’t care which holes they used.” Her expression became…ugly. “I was really pissed. I was covered in cum and leaking blood out of my ass hole. It wasn’t pretty.”

“So what did you do?”

Shocked didn’t begin to describe what I felt. It was more like…sickened?

“When they finished…? I began to scream that I was going to the cops and they’d all get busted for rape. They all were scared shitless. There were other girls at the party and they were getting on the guys as well. One of the other girls got me into the shower and helped me clean up. Thankfully my clothes weren’t messed up. Anyway…the guy who brought me said they’d give me three hundred dollars if I kept quiet.”

Katie then chuckled and smiled wickedly.

“I told him I wanted all their dope as well. So I left there with the money, two ounces of really good weed, a dozen hits of Ecstasy and two eight balls of coke.” She laughed.

We both sat back as the food arrived. I barely gazed at the plates even though the cornucopia of aromas emanating from the food was amazing. My eyes were fixed on Katie who smiled and giggled. She placed each plate alongside one another in the center.

“I like sharing.” She said.

Katie ate away as I picked at the food. It was very difficult for me to wrap my head around what she’d just told me. I felt so very saddened for her. Life really seemed to suck in her world.

“As I thought about what had happened and after several new additions to my…body art…?” She made that cutting motion on her arm with her knife. “I knew I could make a ton of money as an escort. So I contacted a service in town, gave them my fake ID…that’s a story in itself…and I was getting ‘dates’. They paid the service a fee by credit card and me with cash.”

“And you’re still doing the service thingy?”

I didn’t know why I asked. It seemed like a stupid question at the time. But I was a pretty naïve kid who didn’t really think any of this sort of thing really happened.

“Not any more... I have an agent now and some of the dates he arranges recommend me to their friends. It’s really easy money for the most part. Some just want to talk. Can you believe that?” Katie laughed. “Others just want a show. You know…do a strip and then just sit on their face or something.”

“Ewww…” Ewww…

“No…! It’s really cool.” Katie insisted. “The guy who did the apartment and car for me…? He’s my agent. He arranges everything and pays the bills. All I need to do is show up and go along with whatever. He screens them carefully and he always gets paid first. I make out like a bandit with the tips and stuff. Some even buy me things like jewelry if they’re regulars. And usually it’s an overnight thing. The ‘tip’ money is totally dope.”

“Oh my God…! You actually sleep with old guys?”

“Well…? Yeah…” Katie lilted and giggled. “That’s what whores do sweet heart.”

“Please… Don’t say that about yourself.” I was upset.

“Why baby doll…” Katie’s gaze turned serious. “What’s the problem? It’s only a word.”

“Yeah… Well so are fag, homo, sissy, and everything else I’ve been called!” I felt tears welling up and reached for my napkin.

“Don’t you dare rub your eyes! You’ll ruin all my work.” Katie took her napkin, reached across the table, and dabbed at the corners of my eyes and just beneath my lashes. “This is the way you do it.”

Katie sat back in her chair and looked at me. I could see from her expression that she totally understood what I was saying.

“I mean…” I sniffled. “Look at me!”

“You’re gorgeous baby doll.” Katie said softly.

“Yeah… Gorgeous if I was a girl. But I’m not. I’m a guy and I can’t even use the damn men’s room…at least not at school.”

“I didn’t realize it was that bad.” Katie’s voice trailed off. “Is that why you cut?” She said in a whisper. I nodded. “I have to admit you really don’t look like a sixteen year old guy. I mean your voice hasn’t even begun to change. Have you seen a doctor about it?”

“Yeah…” I said sadly. “When I went to get my shots for school...? My mom and the doctor had this...talk. They went into his office whilst I waited out in the waiting room? My mom came out all pissed off. She wouldn’t even tell me what it was about until later that night.”

“Let me guess.” Katie said with a calm expression. “He wanted to give you hormones.”

“Yeah... But mom wouldn’t even think about it. Anyway, she said my…my tiny boy thingy wouldn’t get any larger even if I took hormones. But I would need to start shaving and I’d begin to put on weight and muscles. Could you imagine? But I’d still need to sit down to pee.”

I could feel my face redden with anger. I didn’t want the evening to go that way; being pissed off, upset, and cutting…again.

“All I want to do is fit in…you know? I just want to be normal…like everybody else.”

“Oh baby doll…” Katie smiled and shook her head. “What’s normal? You look at me and think like; ‘hey…she’s normal’. Now how far from the truth would that be? Nobody is normal. Everyone has their own version of fucked up. You just might not see it when you look at them. But I guarantee you it’s there.”

“So what do I do? I just want to fit in. I’m really tired of being the freak of the week every week.”

Exhaling slowly, I felt my entire being deflate. Knowing that Katie could see my frustration and exasperation I knew she perfectly understood what I was saying. She gazed at me as she poured out the last of the wine from the small bottle.

“Okay… Be honest with me.” She said as she looked intently into my eyes. “Do you like the way you look now…I mean dressed and with the makeup?”

“I don’t know. Maybe…? I kind of like looking like the models in the magazines…you know?” I sat back and thought for the longest moment. “I think I do. Nobody gave me weird stares or nothing.”

“We should go up to the mall when we’re done.” Katie announced with a grin.

I stared Katie in horror. It was one thing to drive in a car and eat in a dimly lit restaurant. It was quite another to go traipsing around the mall dressed as I was in reasonably good lighting. And with an ‘audience’ no less…?

“What are you worried about?” Katie snickered. “You look amazing. You’ve spoken more in the last hour than you’ve said the entire day…at least to me.”

She was right. Of course having nobody to speak to, or with, might have been a factor. I was badly out of practice in that department for sure.

“So obviously you’re more confident dressed the way you are. You’re certainly way more comfortable…at least with yourself…and in your own skin.”

Thinking about what Katie said I knew she was right of course. I did feel more at ease dressed as I was although I wasn’t sure whether the wine and the hash were the real reasons. I made the decision to let her lead me…at least for this evening; which suddenly reminded me.

“Oh poopie shit…!”

“Finally…” Katie laughed. “A four letter bomb…!”

“I don’t have my cell phone.” I was close to panic.

“What…? Need to call mommy?” Katie giggled.

“I don’t know. This is the first time I’ve not been home after school. I don’t want her to boogie-woogie if she comes home and I’m not there.”

“Here…” Katie reached into her bag and handed me her phone. “Call on mine.”

“I hope she answers. She won’t answer numbers she doesn’t recognize.”

I made my call and mom did answer. She was more than a little surprised that I was calling on someone else’s phone. She was even more surprised to find out that I had a friend? But mom did understand and was thankful I called even though she wasn’t home yet. And she was very sure to tell me I had to be home by nine.

Whilst I was on the phone with mom, Katie got the check and paid it with a credit card. I happen to notice she had a few of them. For some reason that made sense to me. I mean a high school senior who was living better than most people with jobs would have a few of them. And heaven only knows what else.

“Come on baby doll… Let’s freshen up.”

Katie got up and I followed her. She led me, again by the hand, to the ladies room. I kind of freaked and hesitated by stopping. I caught her by surprise.

“What…?” She grinned. “If you’re dressed like that you’d better become accustomed to going in here. And remember, especially with adults, people see what they expect to see.” She laughed.

With great hesitation, and trepidation, I followed her in. There was one woman already in the restroom. She stood by the basin and gazed at her reflection in the mirror. In a panic I slipped into an opened stall and closed the door behind me making sure it was latched.

I sat on the toilette seat wondering what I’d gotten myself into and wishing that woman would leave. Katie went into the stall next to mine. I held my forehead in my hands and I was beginning to regret this entire…expedition?

“What are you doing!” Katie shouted quite sharply.

I nearly jumped straight up off the seat. I glanced up to see Katie’s grinning face looking down at me. She had to be standing atop the toilette seat.

“You can come out now. She’s gone.”

“I have to pee now.” I whine. “You scared the hell out of me.”

Katie simply laughed.

“Well…? Are you going to do it?” She lilted.

“Katie… Please…” I wanted just a little privacy.

“Really…?” She asked, the sarcasm dripping from her words. “I’ve held your cock in my hand and you’re too embarrassed to pee in front of me?”

“Seriously…” I sadly admitted.

“I’ve often gone into the same stall with a girlfriend. And they’ve done it with me. Just because you need to pass a little water doesn’t mean all life stops and ceases to exist.”

Shaking my head in defeat, I pulled the drawstring and lowered my trousers and panty. I kept my legs tightly together with my dick tucked safely out of sight. I sat down and, with my hand between my legs to make sure my dick pointed in the right direction, and tried to pee. I couldn’t let loose knowing that Katie was peering over the top of the stall.

Suddenly I heard the outside door open. Another woman walked in. Katie quickly sat down and soon I heard her letting loose into the toilette as well. Only then, with the sound of her passing water, was I able to do my thing. When I finished I took some toilette tissue and wiped the end of my dick. I certainly didn’t want to stain my ‘new’ panty or trousers.

We both seemed to exit the stalls at the same time to see a finely dress woman waiting, tapping her shoe’s toe somewhat impatiently and annoyed, for her turn. She smiled nervously at us and swiftly entered the stall. Katie and I gazed at each other and we both had to contain our laughter as we went to the basin and washed our hands.

Glancing up into the mirror, I kind of freaked. I didn’t recognize the image staring back at me even though that image somehow seemed…right? I noticed that the gloss was off my lips but the color was still firmly affixed. Whatever Katie used on my lips did seem to last forever. It was then that I realized I didn’t have my purse!

“Poopie shit…!”

“What’s up sweet heart?” Katie glanced at me as she was applying her lipstick.

“I left my purse at the table.”

“Go get it.” She laughed.

It was almost as if the waiter was waiting for me. He already had my purse in hand and he chuckled as he saw my panicked face. I took it as I thanked him.

“It happens all the time.” He said calmly.

Quickly rushing back I found Katie still preening herself with a small folding hair brush.

“I did that all the time.” Katie spoke as she ran the brush through her hair. “You get accustomed to having it with you but, even then, once in a while…” She grinned and didn’t need to finish her thought.

I once again gazed at my lips and licked them. Reaching into the small bag I easily found the lipstick and gloss. I unscrewed the cap and stared at the spongy applicator at the end. I gazed at my lips again and lifted the applicator wondering where I should begin.

“Here baby doll… Let me help you with that. It’s a real pain when you don’t get the lip outline right so start here.”

Katie began with my cupid’s bow. I needed to watch out of the corner of my eyes. She swiftly did the arch and then the bottom of my lower lip. She then sort of connected the lines and filled in the rest. I loved the deep red color. It took but a moment for the stain to dry and then Katie went over if with the gloss to prevent the stain from drying out my lips completely.

“There sweet heart…” I looked in the mirror and smiled. “You look amazing once again.” She said with a flourish of her hand. “And now…on to bigger and better things.”

We exited the ladies room and I followed Katie as she led me to the mall. It seemed like she was on autopilot the way she effortlessly wound her through the myriad of paths and passageways to the indoor food court and the escalators. It only took a moment or two and the heavy aromas of perfume drowned out the smell of food court pizza as we rode up to the main floor.

The Galleria appeared to be sparsely peopled due to the hour. That was more than okay with me as Katie gravitated toward Macys. I followed closely behind her glancing out of the corner of my eyes. Thought I’d been there before, this was a ‘new’ version of me and I desperately didn’t want to be noticed. But all was in vain. I noticed guys staring at me.

“Hey…” I called to Katie trying to get her to slow down.

“What’s up sweet pea?” She turned and stopped.

“I’m being stared at.” I whispered in despair.

“Of course you are.” She laughed. “So am I. That’s what guys do. They stare at you.”

“I never did that.” I insisted.

“I bet you did.” She countered. “I bet you looked to see what the honeys were wearing and how they looked.”

I thought for a moment and realized she was right. Jeans and a tee would never catch my eye. But a colorful stylish dress or a well put together woman in a smart suit would never fail to mesmerize. I frowned with that realization.

“So my dear… Get over it. We always scope out the competition.” She laughed. “Check out what’s in the windows. See if there’s anything that catches your eye.”

And Katie turned toward her destination with me in tow. She slowed her pace somewhat stopping every so often to check out a window display. I was grateful for that. I still wasn’t completely comfortable in my heels and my calves were beginning to let me know it. I must admit the shoes were otherwise fairly comfortable.

I began to glance down at the rounded toe of the shoe; which I thought to be my ideal of stylish. I loved the way my thigh highs disappeared into the rounded vamp of the shoe. And I loved the clicking sound of the heels as they struck the floor. The feeling of the trousers’ gauzy material gliding against my stockings was electric.

The aroma of various scents became stronger as we approached Macy’s. We then passed by Sephora’s. The aroma of perfumes and colognes was overwhelming. My nose picked up on the cacophony of fruity and spicy scents. And the colorful array of cosmetics was truly a breath taking sight.

“Yeah…” I heard Katie say. “We need to get you your own makeup. Maybe we’ll do one of their makeovers together. That would be awesome. And your nails…” Okay… So I bit them a little. “They’re a mess. It would be nice if you could let them grow a little. We could do mani-pedis together. That would be the shit!” She laughed. “Check out mine.”

Katie stopped long enough to let me truly soak in their beauty. Each nail was perfectly shaped in an oval. And of course the ox blood red polish looked three miles deep. I would have loved to be able to have nails like hers. I wondered how she could keep from rubbing her fingertips along the glistening tops; the smoothness seemed so inviting.

“Even at that short length we could take you to my nail stylist and let her have at it. And I’m sure my hair stylist could really do something for you.” Katie smiled coyly. “Your hair color is amazing as it is. But you would look so dope with auburn highlights or a full color job.”

Everything about Katie seemed so perfect; so perfectly styled and in place. Even her hair, which was only brushed out, looked amazing. But manicures, pedicures, hair stylists and such seemed so far out of my reality. And I had no idea of how I would ever get away with it all. I couldn’t even imagine the nightmare that would be awaiting me at school.

Katie led me right into the women’s department. She began to look about in earnest. I had no idea of why we were even here other than to air out the ‘new’ me. She stopped at a rack of midi length dresses and began to leaf through them. I watched as she examined the cut and pattern. She touched every fabric. I began to mimic her actions.

“God…!” Katie exclaimed excitedly. “This would look amazing on you if you had tits.”

She held a really slinky bodycon dress up to my body. It was a sleeveless, mid-calf length, maroon piece in the most amazingly soft cotton.

“You need to try this on; just to see what you look like. This deep red will really accent your lovely pasty complexion.” She laughed. “Here…” Katie handed me the dress with the hanger. “Hang onto this one.”

We continued down the rack and then, finding nothing else of real interest, we moved on to the maxi dresses. For whatever reason, Katie seemed to see me in things far more modest than she would wear. And I was thankful for that. However she did take one mini off the rack ‘just to see’. She linked her arm with mine.

“You know… We could fake tits with a training bra. Some of them have this cardboard feeling crap in them for shaping. With your height and slim figure, you wouldn’t need much to tent out the bodice of this dress.” She paused for a moment. “We really should get you on hormones so you could grow the real thing.”

“What…?!” Hormones…?!...?! “Surely you’ve got to be kidding!”

“I’m not kidding and don’t call me Shirley.” She laughed. “Well…think about it anyway. You would look so amazing. You could be a model with what you have. Just a little more on top would be perfect.”

‘Perfect’ my butt…! How would I ever pull that one off…even if I wanted to? Katie led me into the changing room and to a curtained booth.

“Okay baby doll… Strip…” She grinned.

As I took off my clothing I noticed that Katie was carefully hanging my things. Stepping out of my heels to remove the trousers provided a rather unique sensation. I felt as though something was radically wrong with my feet…like I was missing an essential piece of my anatomy?

Katie helped me into the maroon dress. It was lined with silk. The fabrics was as tantalizing as that of the trousers but in a different way. This feeling was more like a full body caress. I adored the way the hem fell against my calves mid-way. I slipped my heels back on and turned slowly. The fabric moved perfectly with me.

“Let’s go to the mirrors so you can really see.”

“But I can see in this one.” I really didn’t want to leave the safety of the booth.

“You need to walk in it anyway to see how it moves with your body. Come on baby doll. Don’t be afraid.” She lilted and, taking my hand, pulled me out of the booth.

I cautiously walked to the end of the fitting room where a three way full length mirror hung. I watched myself as I walked and Katie was right…yet again. The way the dress moved with me was amazing; almost like a second skin.

“Just image this dress with matching heels. Or better yet…” Katie was getting excited. “…a metallic gold heel. Oh…my…God…!” She chuckled. “I’m getting wet just looking at you.”

I gazed at my reflection and even walked back away from the mirror to see how I looked. I imagined the heels Katie mentioned and she was right...yet again. I could even envision a metallic gold shawl of some sort to cover my neck and shoulders. As I walked back toward the mirror I couldn’t help but smile coyly. That was my image and I was loving it.

“Come here baby doll. Let me try something.” Katie said as she walked behind me. “Just raise your arms.” I did. “I’m going to slide my hands in for just a minute.”

Katie gently slid her hands into the arm holes of the dress and covered both my…whatever do I call them…‘boobettes’…boy boobs? The warmth of her hands felt good and I covered hers with mine.

“You see sweet heart?” Katie lilted. “You just need a little itty bitty titty help.” She giggled.

Katie’s hands pushed out the bodice material just enough to give a slight illusion of boobage. The image was stunning…at least in my mind. Was this the way I should have looked all along? Was this who I should have been all along?

“Hmmm… Maybe a thirty two a-cup…or b-cup…?”

Katie seemed to whisper to herself. When I finally stopped staring at myself I turned toward her. Though not much shorter than me, Katie was definitely wider…and in all the right places? Now I totally understood what she meant. It was def not her kind of dress.

“Did you buy the clothes you gave me for me?” I watched her eyes closely.

“Well…” She smiled wryly. “The shoes actually were mine but I never wore them. And the thigh highs were mine as well. Can you believe we have the same shoe size? I have huge feet and yours…well…yours are perfect for your height.”

There was that word again; perfect. I still hated it and I couldn’t help but wince when she said it.

“Why did you buy the other things for me?”

“Who said I bought them? Maybe I ripped them off.” Katie snickered.

“Come on…! Please tell me.” I seriously whined.

My emotions were rising again. I pressed on the bandage where I’d made the cut. I wanted to feel something other than what I felt that moment.

“Okay…” Katie reached out and pulled my hand away from the bandage. “But stop doing that. It doesn’t help anyway.”

“Well…?” I gazed at her wide eyed.

“Look… You’re not much of a guy…right?” She didn’t wait for the obvious answer. “And all you have to look forward to is more of what you’ve always gotten which is being totally shitted on by everybody.”

There was no denying what she’d said…so far.

“So… One cutter to another… You need to ease the pain. You’ve spent the afternoon and part of the evening on the other side of the fence…so to speak.” Katie smiled softly. “And all you’ve gotten is what…?”

Staring blankly at Katie, and not really knowing what she expected me to say, I shrugged my shoulders but she simply gazed back at me with a wicked smile.

“Fun…? I had…fun?” I offered in barely a whisper as I gazed at her questioningly.

“And…?” She grinned. “How did you feel?” Her eye brows arched.

“I felt… I feel good.” I had to correct myself. “I feel like…me…but truly like me?”

“Spoken with true confidence...” Katie chuckled. “You feel like the real you. And when you looked in the mirror in the restroom… Who did you really see?”

“What do you mean?” Clueless...!

“Was that Stevie the school douchetard? Or was that Stevie the little hottie?”

“Yeah…” I giggled, blushed, and nodded my head. “I guess I saw myself as a little hottie.”

“Look…” Katie said as she helped me get the dress up and over my head. “What do you say we get you just a few things and some cosmetics of your own? Come over after school every day for one week and get dressed. If you don’t like the way we’re going…you’re going…then we’ll drop it and we can still be friends.”

She handed me the top, which I donned, and then she gave me the mini to try on. I thought about what she said for a moment. Just her company alone would have been more than enough. But the rest of it…the clothes and stuff…was a bit overwhelming…but exciting?

“Where would I keep it all?” I whined just a bit. “I can’t keep it at home for sure. My mom would throw a conniption if she found all of it.”

“Oh… No problem…” Katie grinned as she gazed at me donning the mini skirt. “You can keep your things in the guest bedroom closet. In fact that room even has its own bathroom.”

‘How convenient’ I thought. I pulled up the zipper and tugged the skirt as far down as it would go. That wasn’t very far. The hem ended slightly above mid-thigh! Katie snickered of course. And she made me strut out and walk toward the mirror.

“You are such a fucking trap!” She exclaimed. “Oh… My God…”

“Huh…?” You guessed it. CLUELESS…!!!

“Baby doll… If we cleaned you up and really put an effort into it, you’d have guys begging to kiss your feet! Even your natural walk is so…so fucking femme.” Katie’s eyebrows arched. “It took me a week of pain to learn how to walk in heels. But you…you’re such a hot fucking trap…” She snickered. You’re a natural.”

“Oh God Katie…” I felt panic rising. “I couldn’t do that. I mean…guys would kill me if they ever found out. Anyway, I could never pull it off.” I turned to look in the three-way mirror. “Oh my God…! I could never wear this.” I turned to her. “I don’t know how anyone could wear this. I mean just bending over exposes…everything.”

“That’s the whole point sweet heart. You have to show them your cookies if you want to get their ice cream.” Katie laughed.

“Katie…!” I can’t believe I actually stamped my foot and whined.

“Okay… We’ll nuke the skirt…for now.” She smirked. “So maybe you need to grow into it? But you really look dope in that dress. Let’s find you a pair of shoes for you; maybe two pair.”

“But Katie…” I nearly cried. “I don’t have any money to buy this.”

“Don’t worry baby doll. I’ve got this.”

Katie wound up getting more than just ‘this’. We did what she called a minor ‘haul’. We got three pairs of round toes, kitten heeled pumps. One pair was in metallic rose gold. Another was a suede maroon color almost the same shade as the dress. And she insisted I get a pair of heels in basic black because even though I was a ‘hot trap’, whatever that was, and as she put it, I was still a ‘basic bitch’?

Then we dove into the cosmetic sea know as Sephora. I was amazed at everything I my eyes took in. From the vast array of palettes to the even just as varied styles of brushes and other tools to the never-ending shades of lipsticks, I was stunned by so many colors, sizes, and shapes of…everything. Katie didn’t need to bother me in choosing anything. I wouldn’t have known where to begin anyway.

“Hey sweetie pie… Check out that guy’s package.” Katie gleefully chirped.

We were on our way out of Sephora with bags full of cosmetics, tools and brushes, and a perfume I liked when these two guys came to her attention.

“His what…?”

“Look at his crotch.” Katie whispered excitedly. “Either that’s a huge fucking zucchini in his pants or he’s really excited to see us.” She giggled.

“Oh my God…! Katie…!” I would have put my hand to my mouth if I wasn’t carrying two bags.

“What…!” Katie grinned wickedly. Quickly gazing at me she glanced back toward the guy. “He’s also pretty fucking cute.” Katie craned her head around as we passed them by. “Fuck…! He has a really nice hard looking butt. I bet when he thrusts you can feel your teeth rattle.” She snickered and smiled most lewdly. “I could come just watching that ass pump him into me.”

“Really Katie…” I sighed. “What’s it like anyway?”

“What…? Fucking…?” She didn’t even glance at me.

“No…! You know?” I blushed and grinned.

Now Katie gazed at me as we walked.

“You mean coming…like in an orgasm?” Katie stared wide-eyed at me.

“Yeah…” I said as she giggled.

“It’s like the world exploding and everything around you disappears. Your entire being vibrates and then wham! It’s like being reborn.”

“Well that doesn’t sound very good.” I don’t know what I imagined but that wasn’t it.

“It’s the most amazing feeling ever. It feels so good you don’t want it to stop.” Katie grinned lewdly.

Katie was also getting dreamy eyed as she searched for adjectives.

“It sometimes happens when the guy I’m with is really into the entire sex thing…you know? If he isn’t, I have to fake it; which is not all that hard. It’s way more fun with another girl though. I can orgasm forever but as soon as a guy comes, it’s like…‘Okay…see you and close the door behind you went you leave’.” She laughed. “But with another girl…? We can both orgasm for hours…days!”

I still had no idea of what she meant and I envied her experiences. Okay… So I’d sometimes drip a little when a really hot guy walked past and I watched him move. And sometimes I’d even get that little tingle? But no explosion or rebirth ever happened.

“You’ve never had one, have you?” Katie asked softly.

“No…” I sighed sadly.

“We def have to change that. Not tonight… But one of these nights...”

Katie spoke as the valet went to get her car. She discreetly handed him some money and he helped us get all the stuff Katie purchased for me into the car. It didn’t seem like much until the bags filled her very small back seat. We got in, once again she did that door thingy for me, and in no time at all we were back in Katie’s apartment.

We dumped all the things out onto the guest bedroom’s bed. Katie brought a few hangers out and we both began to remove tags and hang my new things up in the closet. As we did, Katie opened the small bottle of scent I got, something a little spicy, and gave each garment one spray.

“It’s your signature scent baby doll. Bath in it…sort of...” She said.

We put my new selection of cosmetics in her bathroom. That would now become my classroom in the use and application of color. Katie insisted I get colors that were cool and more toward the berry and earth shades. She said my eyes and lips would really pop against my very pale and pasty complexion.

After changing back into me…my horrid ‘boy clothes’…she showed me how to remove all the makeup. I felt it a shame to undo all her hard work. But there was no way I could walk into the house and have mom see it on me.

After using several special scented wipes, Katie had me wash my face with some special soap and then apply this weird clear semi-liquid stuff to my skin. It smelled nice enough but felt very cool and weird as it dried. We finished with a lovely cool feeling cream to keep my skin soft and moisturized.

With only the scent of her face treatment to remind me of where I’d been…not metaphysically speaking…we went back down to her car so that she could drive me home. Sadness overcame me along with the rough feeling of the ‘boy’ shorts I now wore. This was a reminder of just how natural and comfortable I felt whilst dressed earlier.

When we pulled up to my house I could see that mom was home. Katie drove into the driveway and parked alongside mom’s Beemer. As she got out and closed the car door I glanced at her questioningly. She grinned back at me.

“Your mom is going to want to know who you’re hanging with. This’ll make it easier when you get her to let you sleep over. Then we’ll really have a totally dope randomly wicked time.” She snickered. “Oh… By the way...! We need to get your ears pierced.” Katie said as she pulled gently on one of her earrings. “Then we can make you really sparkle.”

“What…?” I felt a wee bit faint at the thought of being...pierced? “She’ll never go for it.”

“Don’t worry baby doll.” Katie grinned as she walked around her car and took my hand. “Just leave that to me.”

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 2

By Kelly Blake

“Wait…!!! What…???”

Allow me to digress. The announcement that I could get my ears pierced seemed to slip by me. Allow me to digress further. Mom and Katie hit it off fabulously. It’s almost as if they were sisters! Nary was a word was directed or exchanged with me. I felt as if I wasn’t even in the room so…thankfully…I could kind of spaced out. I wasn’t ready to be ‘Stevie’ again.

But somewhere between Katie being my school work ‘tutor’ and my needing to be a wee bit more up to date with fashion, my ears were getting pierced. Having no say in the matter was rapidly becoming my way of life; albeit this new short life I’d just begun. So I simply refilled mom’s wine glass and brought a soda over for Katie.

As I accompanied Katie back out to her car, she mentioned something about hygiene and how important it was to keep my orifices nice and clean. And then the word enema was mentioned.

“Wait…!!! What…???”

I was literally beside myself. That word ‘enema’ hit me like a hard squeeze of my pre-pubescent cherry pits between my legs.

“Don’t give it a second thought baby doll. We all do it…” ‘We all…’? “…and it’s no big deal.” Katie grinned at me as she opened the car door. “In fact it can be good clean fun.” She chuckled. “The pun was totally intended.”

Katie suddenly put her arms around my waist. She pulled me so snugly that I could feel the heat coming from her amazing boobs. Her scent wafted up and into my nose. As I gazed into Katie’s bottomless pale green eyes I could feel her smiling. Katie suddenly pulled both my hands behind her and placed them on her perfect butt. She then placed her warm soft hands around my neck.

“Want to know something my baby doll?” Katie lilted sweetly.

Mesmerized by her essence I stood wordless, mouth ajar, and simply gazing at her. Katie, still smiling, raised herself up enough to place her lips atop mine. Closing over mine, her lips were kind of…she began to…undulate her lips against mine? I almost instinctively moved my hands to Katie’s waist and hugged her tighter.

Closing my eyes I let myself drift away in the amazing waves of sensation. Katie simply took my breath away. This was the first time I ever kissed a female…woman…girl…whatever. Of course that doesn’t include my mom. I never thought of her as anything other than my mom so don’t you even bother to go there! Katie held me stoutly as our lips parted.

“Mmmm…” She moaned with a grin. “I liked that. That had some electricity to it.” Like…no poopie Sherlock. “I think I might need you.” Katie snickered. “Here sweetheart… Let me get this.” She chuckled as she wiped the flat of her thumb against the corners of my mouth. “Just a little of my lip gloss... Now you best go inside before your mom thinks we’re fucking on the front of the car.”

She chuckled and gently pushed me away. Katie backed up till she reached the handle of her car door. I watched her smile…and her eyes…they lit up the dimness of the evening. She sat down, closed the car door, started the engine and pointed at me. I could see the street light reflected off the polish on her nail.

“Tomorrow baby doll…”

She blew a kiss at me and then laughed. Katie then waved, backed her car down the driveway and began to speed off. I still stood there with my mouth agape as I watched her disappear into the night. I wondered just what happened…and why? I suddenly felt more strongly about Katie than I could image. I felt so strongly about Katie that it actually hurt! Upon returning inside I was accosted by my mom; wine glass in hand.

“I really like your new friend.” She smiled her best maternal smile. “She’s so…mature for her age. And I think she’ll make an excellent tutor for your SAT exams.”

“Wait…! What…?”

Was I even present this evening? And did I really care at this particular moment.

“Well with her honor student ranking and her pre-acceptances to colleges, I’m sure you’ll learn a lot from her. And of course any time you want to stay over at her house…? I have no problem with that. I’m sure she’ll also help develop your social skills. She seems to be quite aware of your…physical deficiencies?”

Her words ‘physical deficiencies’ resounded in my ears even as I rested upon my bed. I stared at the ceiling and, as mom’s words faded, images of the afternoon with Katie took their place. I thought about what she had done and what I had done. And I thought about what we had done. The day had been a totally repudiation of everything had had been and known up to, and def including, that amazing kiss.

Thinking about how totally natural it all felt; the clothes, the cosmetics and what we did with me dressed as I was gave me cause to tremble. I thought how weird, but quite natural, I felt wearing the clothes and heels; how natural it seemed to have my face described with cosmetics. And I remember how totally strange and achy my feet felt when I finally removed the heels.

On the very edge of sleep my phone suddenly sounded a text message. I had no idea who it could possibly be. Opening one eye, I was surprised to see a text from Katie asking if I wanted to view some pix she received. I responded yes. Within moments a flood of pix flowed down the screen of my phone. And they were all dick pix! At least a dozen no less…! I immediately texted her; ‘WTF…???’ Katie called.

“Hi baby doll… Do you like the pix guys send me?” She laughed.

“Oh my God…! Did guys really send you these?” I was…shocked.

“Yeah… Like all the time… I want you to check them out and let me know which ones I should do. Okay…?”

“Do…?”

“Yeah… Like in maybe fucking their brains out for some jingle?” She giggled.

“Yeah… But how…”

“Don’t speak. Just look… Let me know tomorrow…okay?”

“Ummm…”

“Great sweet heart…! My sleepy time baby doll…” Katie crooned.

And she was gone. Katie wanted me to look at dick pix and pick one for her? How weird is that? But then again…how wonderfully weird was the day? Still… I shuddered as I slowly swiped through a dozen different pix. The one thing that became instantly apparent was the fact that my boy bits were def bits…like to the max…and beyond!

In one of the pix a woman’s finely manicured hand was holding this huge telephone pole of a dick. Her hand could only encompass half the circumference of it! Talk about my feeling inadequate… Gazing at the pix a second time brought up memories. Memories I felt quite conflicted about.

That one particularly graphic pic not only shook my entire being, it also sent a strong electrical tingling throughout my body. I felt so heady when I gazed at those perfect lips with deep wine reddened glossy wet lips kissing the very tip of some guy’s amazing dick. It wasn’t the thought of that happening to my dick that made me tingle. It was the thought of having those be my lips!

As if looking at those pix wasn’t bad enough, the images were totally, and indelibly, seared into my mind. I kept envisioning them, especially the one with those deep red lips, until exhaustion overcame me and I fell asleep. Needless to say I was totally exhausted the next day.

But the moment my mind semi-cleared after my morning shower, those very same images reappeared; etched inexorably into my consciousness. Even as I robotically donned my OOTD, my mind was a million miles away. I was so obsessed with the images that it wasn’t until my first class of the day my noticing I wore two different colored socks!

By the time Katie met me during lunch break, I’d been to the rest room in the nurse’s office twice to wipe a wee bit of clear fluid off the tip of my dick. I’d wet the front of my underpants with my leaking sometime during my third period class. I was in the midst of fantasizing me wrapping my deep port red stained lips around the head of that enormous dick. I never got hard. I simply got wet.

Katie sat down as she tossed her shoulder bag onto the table top. The most seriously wicked and lurid grin ever was upon her mouth and her eyes flashed with excitement. Her lips were stained that very intense deep red wine color and her lip gloss made them seem so…inviting? I could detect her snickering as she impaled me with her eyes. Katie knew exactly what I was thinking.

“Well baby doll…? Did you pick one?” Katie’s wicked grin grew even more lurid as she licked her lips seductively. “For me that is…?” She giggled.

“Katie…? Please…?” I whined in desperation. “Can’t we talk about this later? Like after school or something…?”

“Wow…” Katie’s smile faded quickly. “Okay sweet heart…” She placed her hands upon mine. “I didn’t think you would get upset.”

“I’m not upset.” I sighed. “I’m just really…” How did I feel? “Maybe I’m confused?”

Katie laughed as she threw her head back, her long strawberry blond hair flying wildly over her shoulders.

“Of course you are sweet heart. But don’t fret.” Katie gasped my hand in hers. “I’m here and I’ll help you sort through it all.” She smiled oh so sweetly. “We’ve all been there and we all get through it.”

‘We all get through it’? I wasn’t even sure what ‘it’ was. Katie kept us both elsewise occupied with a couple of Vogues and mindless chatter. I had been oblivious to the day up top Katie’s arrival and I really didn’t have the mind to continue with school. She must have sensed as much.

“Come on sweetie… Let’s blow this popcorn stand and move on to the cotton candy.” She lilted and chuckled.

I had no idea what Katie meant but as she got up and packed away her things, I did the same. I followed Katie down the center of the courtyard. She was a bit ahead of me and finally stopped long enough to link her free arm with mine. I suddenly hesitated when I realized she had every intention of leaving the school proper.

“Where are we going?” I asked in panic.

“We’re ditching this shit.” She snickered. “It’s a waste of time today. You’re either half asleep or on another planet and I’m just…well…” Katie sighed, paused and gazed off for the longest moment. “I’m just being me I guess.” She frowned and then chuckled. “Check out the stares we’re getting. I guess that mean you and me are now officially the flavor of the week.”

“But what about our attendance…? We’ll be missed.”

“Yeah…? By who…?” Katie chuckled. “Don’t worry.” She laughed. “That’s what I have Caulder for.”

“She’ll cover for us?” I was stunned.

“She’ll do whatever I tell her to do.” There was an evil sounding snort to her words. “I have us on viddie…in color with sound no less.” Katie chuckled. “She would be like so totally toast if that ever got out.”

“But isn’t that like…blackmail or something?” I was scared now.

“No sweet heart… That’s self-preservation!” She laughed. “Check out the stares we’re getting. We’re def the flavor of the week.”

We were moving so quickly that I hadn’t noticed. I didn’t really care anyway; at least not at that point in time. We sped out of the parking lot, onto the highway, off the highway and over the bridge. My mind was so far away I barely noticed the beach as we drove down A-1-A. We were at Katie’s in what seemed like no time at all.

“Listen baby doll…” Katie put her arm around my waist in the elevator. “Let’s get reasonably ripped and take a nap. You look positively shit and I wouldn’t mind an hour or so myself.”

“Oh God…” Exasperation dripped from every word. “I’m like so totally ready for that.”

Katie really had her after school act together. Within moments the glass water pipe was out and readied for use. She had a plate of munchies, cheeses and such, set on the low table, and her wine and some fruit juice for me on coasters. We were more than ready and she let me do the honors. I sat on the carpeting whilst Katie took to the couch.

As during the prior day, I inhaled slowly. The sound of the liquor bubbling followed by the rising smoke descending and then rising up through the mouthpiece. I slowly filled my lungs till I could hold no more. Passing the pipe to Katie I tried not to cough it all out. I closed my eyes and let the first rush of the smoke flow through my body. I smiled stupidly at Katie and slowly exhaled, coughing just a wee bit anyway.

“That...was a gigundus hit.” Katie giggled.

She placed another piece of hash into the pipe and launched herself off. Her capacity was greater than mine and I assumed this was from her way more frequent usage. Feeling a grin creep slowly onto my face, I reached for a piece of cheese. Katie made me giggle as she crossed her eyes and puffed her cheeks out. She really held the smoke in and much less was exhaled than when I did my hit.

“So…” Katie cleared her throat and sipped some wine. “What was that all about back at school? You really got a little bent out of shape. Was it the dick pix?”

“Yeah…” I sighed. “It was the one with the lips…kissing the dick?”

“Oh yeah…” Katie chuckled. “That was a selfie.”

“Wait…! What…?” Stunned…yet again…!!!

“That was me kissing this guy’s enormous cock. That was some kind of palm tree…huh? And you should have seen his coconuts!” She laughed.

“But why would you take a picture of that?”

“His cock was so big I had to record it for posterity…or posterior?” She laughed again. “And how about the one with the hand…?”

“Was that you as well?” I was shaken by her admission.

“Oh no…” She flipped her palm down. “I just found that one on the web and thought it was cool. So…”

Katie lit the pipe up again and took another hit of smoke. I wasn’t quite ready to indulge again. The effect of the hash was still growing on me.

“What about the photo you saw…the one with my lips?” Katie asked after exhaling a huge cloud of smoke this time.

“I realized that I wanted to be the one doing the kissing?” I whispered…sort of…

“Oh wow…! That’s kind of hot actually.” Katie’s eyes bugged and she smiled quite wickedly.

“But I also did that before.” I could barely whisper.

“What…? Really…?” Her eyes grew wide.

“Yeah… It was this older kid…maybe…fourteen at the time?”

“Oh my God baby doll…! You were…like…molested?” Katie’s eyes grew even wider and her grin was now lurid.

“I was kind of drunk at the time? I mean he had some beer. I was about nine or ten I think. He was the neighbor’s son and they were going to move to another house in town. He said I was kind of cute?” I sighed recalling how I felt around him.

“Yeah… They usually say that.” Katie, totally enrapt, rested her chin in her palm. “So what did he do? Did he just whip it out or something?”

“No… At first he just kind of put his arms around me and kissed me? I was really surprised but he said everybody did it. It was like…practice or something?”

“Funny how they all say everybody does it.
And the cock-kiss…?” Katie said in a hushed voice.

“Yeah… Well… I was more than a bit woozy when he began to undress me? When he got my shirt off he began to kiss and lick my…” I really couldn’t say the word.

“Your nips…?” Katie giggled with her eyes ablaze with excitement.

“Yeah…” I sighed again and pick up another piece of cheese.

“So…? How did it feel? Did you like it?”

Katie handed me the pipe and I partook of some more of that wonderful substance. Gazing out at the ocean and the waves, I took a moment to really think about what happened back then. So much of those events were…blurred?

“I loved it. I think? Like…” I leaned in toward her as she removed her top. “I didn’t get a stiffie…you know?” Then I grinned. “But I did get all tingly and well…” My voice sort of trailed off and I sighed yet again. “His hands were squeezing my butt; not hard but…” My voice trailed off yet again.

“Yeah… Guys like doing that.” Katie snickered. “If they’re not squeezing your butt, they’re squeezing your tits.”

“I guess I was kind of getting into it? I mean I didn’t try to stop him or anything.”

“S’okay… So you were loving it. So what happened next?”

Katie removed her bra and rubbed the marks the garment made on her skin. My brows shot upward when I saw them. I reached out to touch one of the impressions but stopped.

“That must hurt.” I said with a pained expression.

Katie grabbed my hand as I began to withdraw it. She placed my fingertips atop one of the impressions just beneath her arm pits. I felt so strange as I traced the depression Katie’s bra made on her skin with my finger. This whole intimacy thingy was so new to me that my entire being trembled.

“Mmmm… Your fingers are nice and cool and you have such a soft touch.” Katie then pulled my hand causing me to rise up. “Sit down behind me baby doll.”

I did as Katie asked. Still holding one hand she reached around and grasped my other hand. Then she brought both my hands around her and placed each just beneath her boobs where the underwire bra cut into her flesh.

“Oh my God…!” Katie said as she closed her eyes and craned her head back. “That feels so divine. Rub along the marks the bra made sweet heart. Your hands are so cool and soothing.”

Under any other circumstances, the picture Katie and I sitting there with my hands gently massaging the areas beneath her boobs where the bra dug in might have seemed just a bit too familiar? But at that moment my actions felt almost…normal…and natural? I rubbed her gently and followed the marks around her side and back. Then I rubbed where the straps seemed to dig into her shoulders.

Katie was totally in heaven. Her head suddenly dropped till her chin touched her collar bone. She held that pose for some time. Suddenly she seemed to perk up. She stood and, smiling impishlyy at me, said she’d be right back. I picked up the pipe and lit it once again. No sooner did I exhale then she returned carrying a full wine flute, a straw, and what appeared to be a medication bottle.

“Watch this!” Her face was lit up with delight.

Katie giggled as she sat down facing me. She took the wine flute and snuggled it between her very ample boobs. To my amazement it stayed in place! Then she dipped the straw in it and sipped her wine. With a surprised grin on my face I began to snicker. I’d never seen anything like that before!

“You should see the stares I get when I do this on the beach.” Katie laughed. “The guys go nuts when I use a can of soda or something. The offers for drinks never stop!”

“Oh my God…! You do that on the beach?” I was shocked at her antic.

“I don’t even wear a top on the south end of the beach when I do this. Even the gay guys go crazy. It must be tit envy or something.” She laughed. “And the lesbians really go bat-shit. And if some guy’s BGFF is there…? I get these looks like…’I want to scratch your eyes out’.”

Katie removed the flute from its snug resting place and set it upon the table. She then reached for the pill container.

“Here…” She said as she opened it and spilled one out. “Have one of these.”

The little peach colored tablet was dropped into my palm. I gazed at it and then looked up at Katie.

“What is this?”

“Just take it baby doll.” Katie said as she rolled onto her back and began to slip off her jeans and panty. “It’ll really relax you.”

Still staring at the pill I up Katie’s bra and gazed at it. In spite of the lovely lace and appliques, it was a heavy duty garment with wiring and a very wide band. There were four tiny hooks with mating eyes on the strap ends.

“I’m never going to wear a bra.” I said as I popped the pill into my mouth and swallowed some juice.

“What…?”

“I mean… This thing…” I held up her bra. “…looks très painful…almost like a torture device or something.” I stared at the thing. “I could probably fit my head in this.” I playfully pulled the cup over my head.

“Oh God…” Katie laughed as she took one of the little pills as well. “Unless you had a boob job you’d never need something like that. I can’t see you with huge tits anyway. It would ruin your fashion model look.” She chuckled.

We talked some more and smoked some more until I simply couldn’t keep my eyes open. Katie took my hand pulled me up by my hand and undressed me. Then taking my hand again she led me into her bedroom. The room was dominated by a king sized mattress resting on a lacquered walnut frame with matching head and foot boards.

Katie pulled back the sheet and blanket covering the bed. She pushed me back and I fell onto the cushiest mattress I’d ever felt. Katie picked up my legs and moved them onto the bed. Then she hopped in over me and pulled the sheet and blanket up to cover us.

As she spooned up behind me, Katie reached over and cupped my boy bits in her hands. The scent…her scent…permeated the bedding and the warmth of her hand on my boy bits felt so very, and weirdly, comforting. I felt her boobs on my back and her wine scented breath on my ear.

“Close your eyes baby doll.” She crooned. “You’ll need your strength for later.”

The last thing I remember was snuggling back into her very cushiony body. I awoke when I felt a slight chill. Upon opening my eyes I saw that Katie was already out of bed and bustling around her bedroom

“Good morning my sleeping beauty….” She was almost too perky.

“How long have I…”

“Two hours sweet heart...” Katie giggled. “By the way… You’re very nice to sleep with. You curled up in front of me and then started purring like a kitten. It was so fucking cute...” Her eyes flashed. “…and hot.” She giggled.

“Yeah… That was really nice.” No poopie Sherlock…!

Gazing around her bedroom as I came to my senses, I realized that I felt really good; a rarity for me. I felt happy and even peaceful. It didn’t feel like the hash high I had. This was something different. It must have been the pill maybe? I giggled and grinned.

“You should see the stupid grin you have on your face.” Katie snickered. “Must be the happy pill…” She echoed my very thought.

“Yeah…” I smiled even brighter. “You have to give me one of those for later.”

“Yeah… Maybe… Come on and get up baby doll. We have shit to do.”

Katie grabbed my hand and pulled me up and out of bed. She tugged me into her bathroom.

“It’s time to really learn about hygiene sweet heart.” She snickered.

Katie grinned as she took several large bath towels out of the closet. She spread them out upon one of the thick bath rugs on the floor. She then turned the entire arrangement at a ninety-degree angle to the tub. She kept one towel rolled up and placed it at the end opposite of the tub. Then she retrieved a candle from the basin counter, lit it, and set in on the ledge of her tub. The aromatic scent began to fill the room.

“Okay Stevie deevie… Get down and make yourself comfortable. Just close your eyes and think happy thoughts.” ‘Happy thoughts’ I thought? “Think of nice big fat stiff cocks.” Katie giggled.

I chuckled and did as she said. Using the towel as a pillow I made myself comfortable. My feet were against the base of the tub. I gazed at Katie questioningly. Like… What was I supposed to do with my feet?

“Put them up on the tub edge silly.” She smiled and helped me place them. “Are you nice and comfy now?”

“Yeah…” I snickered.

“Okay… Let me get the things.”

I closed my eyes and listened to her rustling about. I did as she asked and thought about the dicks I had seen on my phone; especially the one with those amazing red lips kissing the tip of that really humungous one. The sound of something being placed by my side caused me to open my eyes. It was some kind of stand and Katie had a red enema bag hanging from it, the red hose circling it and resting atop.

“Oh my God Katie…!” I felt sheer…fright?

“Relax baby doll… I promise you’re going to love this.” She grinned wickedly. “This’ll not only clean you out, it’ll really make you feel great. I put some herbs and spices in it. For sure your shit won’t stink!” She laughed.

“I…”

Katie never let me finish stating my objections.

“Listen sweet heart… Everything we’ve done so far…since yesterday… Hasn’t it been a really fun trip?”

“Yeah…” I had to admit it was.

“Then trust me baby doll. You’re really going to love this.”

Katie took the end of the hose, a thick white tube, and rubbed some goopie all over it. Then she knelt down, smiled warmly at me, and cupped my boy bits in her hand. She slowly slipped one goopied finger up by butt hole.

“Ohhh… Oh my God…” I softly moaned.

“You never did tell me one thing sweet heart.”

Katie leered down at me.

“What…?” I whispered as she slowly moved her finger in and out.

“Did he…fuck you?” She giggled.

“Who…” I asked breathlessly.

“That guy who you blew.” Katie rolled her eyes and shook her head. “Did you two ever fuck or was it like a one-time thing?”

“Mmmm… That does feel…delicious.” I moaned.

“Ohhh…?” Katie crooned. “Baby doll likes it back door.” Katie leered quite lewdly. “You did fuck him!”

“Yeah… Oh God…!”

My eyes opened wide again as Katie slipped in a second finger never missing a stroke. She laughed of course.

“And I guess you liked it if you let him do it more than once.” Katie snickered.

“I think the first time was that first night.” I guessed up at the ceiling trying to recall. “I think I passed out. I remember waking up and my butt hole was a little sore. And…” I had to snicker as I blushed. “There was poopie all over my sheet and my butt.”

“You must’ve shit on his cock!” Katie burst out laughing. “Serves him right for fucking you when you were out of it… You didn’t get hurt did you? I mean he didn’t hurt you…did he?” Her face became serious.

“Nopers… I was really sore but…” My voice trailed off. I couldn’t believe I was actually telling Katie about it…the big it! “He wasn’t all that anyway.” I frowned. “I hated it! And I hated him!” I snarled. “I hated every second of it.” I felt all this emotion well up and overflow. “And I loved it.” I whispered as my tears began to flow. “I wanted him to do it when I could really feel something…anything. And I let him again…and again.”

My tears flowed freely as I relived the experiences I’d almost fully forgotten. Katie immediately ceased her ministrations and cradled my head in her lap. She held me as I cried.

“Shush baby doll… It’s okay.” Katie crooned. “I’m here with you and I won’t let anything bad happen to you.” She gently stroked my cheeks.

“I never told anyone.” I whispered through my tears. “He said I made a fine…” I choked on the word. “…bitch.”

“Bastard…” Katie spat the words and gazed down at me…lovingly. “You’re nobody’s bitch and you never will be. I’ll teach you how to deal with men and how to make them your bitch.” Her words dripped with anger. “Would you like that sweet heart?”

I gazed up into her eyes. They shone like two brilliant lights in my darkness. And her smile was so very soft; her expression tender. I nodded my head.

“Yes…” I whispered as my tears ceased. “I would like that very much. Do you think …do you think I’m…gay…for liking what he did?”

That question had been eating at my insides ever since that time. And the epithets hurled at me in school only reinforced those feelings I had. Those times he thrusted into me, my senses thankfully dulled by alcohol and arousal, were…I don’t know…sort of fulfilling or something?

“Oh no sweetness… I don’t think you’re gay at all.” Katie’s voice was firm; reassuring. “Did you ever think you might be more girl than boy? I mean… The way you looked and how you acted yesterday…it seemed like the real you.”

“Yeah…” I whispered. “It did feel…natural?”

I had to admit I never had that much fun in my life. Everything felt so totally amazing and so very perfect. The clothes, my ‘look’, our activities seemed so normal as I relived the afternoon. Toward the end of our dinner last night I felt so totally comfortable for the first time that I could remember.

“So…?” Katie carefully placed my head back down on the rolled up towel. “Let’s just pretend that I’m your big sister and you…” She began to minister to my butt hole again. “…are my little sister. Don’t you think that would be nice? We both could dress up and do such amazing things together all the time.” She snickered.

“Mmmm… Yeah…” I grinned.

I was so totally relaxed again. And I felt relieved after my…‘sinful’ confession?

“Close your eyes sweetness. I’m going to slip this in now baby doll.”

Katie removed her fingers and I felt the cold hard nozzle slip right in. I must admit it felt kind of good. She wiggled it around a little for effect…I think. And an effect it was because she kept hitting a spot within me that made me tingle with electric excitement. I began to giggle each time she hit that magic spot.

“You…like that. Don’t you?” Katie crooned and snickered. “You’re such a little slut.”

Coming out of Katie’s mouth, slut sounded almost…musical? All I could do in response was nod and giggle. My hips actually began to pump to the rhythm of her thrusting the nozzle. I wanted to be sure that each thrust would really hit that spot that felt so amazing.

“Now this is really going to be the bomb; like…major league mega-tonnage.”

Katie giggled and I heard a click. Suddenly I felt the very warm liquid begin to enter me.

“Oh… My… God…” I softly moaned.

The warmth of the liquid coupled with Katie’s moving the nozzle around was way more than breath taking. It was…amazing. I not only felt myself filling as the warmth flowed around my innards, I also felt the most intense sensation in my dick. This was as close to a stiffie I’d ever gotten. Maybe it was a semi stiffie?

Katie poured some heated and very fragrant oil over my tummy. She began to massage me with her finger tips. I imagined she was following the flow of the liquid as it filled every nook and cranny within me. The feeling was oh so exquisite and oh so very sensual. But I was filling up and beginning to cramp.

“Stop…” I placed my hand atop Katie’s. “It hurts.”

“Okay sweetness… I’ll slow it down a little more.”

‘A little more’ I thought as I heard another click. The pain slowly eased and Katie began to rub me again. This time her hand wandered down toward my dick but stopped just shy. She began to use the palm of her hand and she rubbed across my tummy just below my navel.

“You have such a cute belly button.” Katie chuckled. We should get that pierced as well honey.” She glanced up at the hanging bag. “Okay baby doll… It’s all in you now. Just hold it for about twenty minutes.”

“Wait…! What…? Twenty minutes…?” I began to panic.

“Stay still and relax honey. It won’t be that hard. I’ll help you.” She chuckled.

I had no idea how she would help me. I watched as she clicked the clamp closed and took the bag down from the stand. Katie then scooted around and positioned her legs on either side of my head. I was now staring directly up at her quite swollen looking vagina; its lips in full bloom and covered with drops of her dew. I could smell the scent of her perfume. It was something very woodsy and spicy. The aroma was kind of feral when mixed with her natural body scent.

Suddenly she pulled her glorious golden red mane back and bent down so that her body just barely touched mine. Then I suddenly felt the most amazing sensation as Katie took my dick and gnads into her mouth. I felt my butt hole automatically tighten around the nozzle as she began to work her tongue in circles around my boy bits.

My arms shot up to take a firm hold of the small of her back. I didn’t think about it; the reaction was…instinctive? Hugging her to me I held on for dear life I heard her muffled giggles as she continued to tease my dick. She nibbled and tugged at my bits gently. There was no way I was going to leak anywhere with Katie mouthing away.

Eyes closed and still holding her tightly, I let wave after wave of painful pleasure wash over me. Every time Katie would nibble or suck on the very tip of my dick, my tummy muscles, such as they were, would tighten causing the liquid within me to slosh around. The movement created such an amazing sensation punctuated by a cramping. I could only think that this was what being pregnant felt like.

Katie was relentless in her actions. She massaged my butt cheeks and thighs as she played with me in her mouth. She lowered her rear just enough for me to lose sight of her vagina. But I could feel its heat and smell its aroma. I ventured to stick my tongue out and lap once at her very moist slit.

“Oh my God…! Yesss…!” She hissed. “That feels so amazing. You know…?” Katie sighed. “You taste really nice. Did you know that?”

I’d never thought about that before. I mean I have tasted the clear fluid that seeped from that bizarre appendage. It was a little salty but I never considered it to taste good…or foul for that matter. I couldn’t taste her at all as I breathed through my mouth. Katie cupped my gnads in her hand and gently clutched them as she mimicked my lapping tongue.

“Feel that bump? I showed you it yesterday?” She suddenly queried.

“Mmmm…hmmm…” I lilted as I licked.

“That’s kind of like your dick? It’s very sensitive and if you use just the tip of your tongue and move it back and forth…”

I didn’t give her the chance to finish her sentence. I did exactly as she asked.

“Oh my God… Right there… Oh my God… Oh my God… Faaahhhk…!” Katie shouted.

Katie’s entire body quivered and then tensed. Her soft and pliable butt cheeks became hard and her back arched even more as she buried her head into my crotch and grasped my butt cheeks holding on for dear life itself. Her breathing stopped and then a guttural and raspy cry came from her lips. Then she was still and breathing deeply. I continued to lap at her.

“Easy baby doll easy… I’m very sensitive down there right now. Lick me gently.”

Doing just as she asked, Katie began to do the same to my dick as I’d done to her vagina. She continued to pleasure me until the time to expel had arrived. Katie got off of me and turned to smile.

“That was really amazing. You’re way hotter than any of my girlfriends…ever!” She giggled. “Let me kiss you. I want to taste myself on your lips.”

Katie spun around, bent down and our lips met in a very…touchy kiss? I mean not only did she wrestled with my lips, Katie’s tongue actually lapped at the area around my mouth as she inhaled her own fragrance. It was the first time I’d ever done anything with a girl. Katie gazed down at me with a broad grin, her eyes still full of excitement.

“Okay baby doll… Time to dump your sump...” She giggled. “Roll over onto your stomach and get to your knees. Do it slowly. I’m leaving the nozzle in.”

I did as she asked. Then Katie helped me to my feet. I stood for a moment and observed how far out my tummy bulged. On my thin frame I looked several months pregnant…maybe the end of the first trimester? Katie hooked my arm and we slowly walked to the toilette, the hose being held in by my clenched butt hole and her determined hand.

When she positioned me over the bowl, Katie removed the nozzle slowly and I sat down. It took but a moment for the liquid to gush out of me. That was a world of sensations all unto itself. But in spite of the crap coming out of me, and the gas, the aroma was that of spices. I couldn’t believe it. My shit didn’t stink!

Whilst I sat and expelled, Katie had gone to the basin and refilled the red bag. I had no idea of what she had in mind. All I knew was the flow didn’t stop until she had returned to my side with the bag bulging yet again. Oddly, I didn’t feel embarrassed as she stood by my side. Finally, after about five minutes, the flow stopped and I cleaned myself.

“Okay sweet heart… This is to make sure you’re totally cleaned out. Stand up and grab your knees.” She giggled.

Doing as she asked, Katie, within seconds, had the nozzle was back inside me. She let the water flow only for a few moments. Then she removed the nozzle and had me expel again. We did this several more times until clear water flowed out of me. She had added some scented very mild soap. The floral aroma was heavenly when it came back out.

Once again I cleaned myself as Katie placed the bag and all into the basin. Then she turned on the shower. She took the hand held showerhead, which was attached to be on a rather long metallic hose, and beckoned me to her.

“In you go my sweetness. We’ll both clean off a bit.” She grinned as she grabbed her scented bar of soap. “Here you go baby doll.”

I took the showerhead and washed between my legs. I handed it back to her and she did the same as I soaped my boy bits and my butt. Katie washed her…girl bits? We both washed off and then towel dried.

“How do you feel honey?” She asked watching my facial expressions closely.

“Oh my God Katie… My entire body is like…humming? I feel so good.” Katie knew I was serious from the glee in my voice. “But do you do this every day?”

“Oh God no…! If I have a date or something I like to be squeaky clean I’ll do something. Normally I just do a quickie in the event I met someone I feel like doing. And of course after some random date I do my pussy quite thoroughly. I def don’t want any of their ‘presents’...” Sarcasm dripped from her words. “…to remain. But I thought I should begin to introduce you to the fundamentals of the world of feminine hygiene. Let’s get on the bed and I’ll show you why.”

Her lewd grin should have registered but what difference, at that point, did it make? I followed her lead, as usual, back into the bedroom. Katie had me on my back once again and once again she straddled my head with her legs. I didn’t notice was the tube of something gooey hidden from my sight behind her back.

Once again, as I was gazing up at Katie’s vagina I wondered how often her vaginal lips seemed to get dewy. They were nearly dripping wetness and only moments before she had dried herself. I felt her messing about but she was hidden from my sight. I reached up and began to gently rub her butt checks again. Their softness and smoothness was amazing.

“Okay my dear… Get ready for this.” She giggled and once again engulfed all my boy bits in her mouth.

“Oh… My…”

I never got the ‘God’ out because of what she did next. Katie gently pushed two fingers into my butt. I could have died and gone to heaven.

“God…!”

Katie once again found that magic sweet spot within me. She was oh so wicked. Her fingers gently drummed against that spot as she swirled her tongue around my bits. My back arched and once again I felt myself holding onto her for dear life. Then she began to withdraw and reenter me hitting that spot every time.

“What are you doing to me?” I spoke quite breathily. “Katie…!”

It took but minutes and suddenly my entire body tensed to the point that I thought my back might break. I cried out as a wave of extreme pleasure hit me like a tsunami. Crying out loudly again and again as massive sensations washed over me in one giant continuous never ending wave, I was sure I would die from such exquisite pleasure. But I didn’t care if dying felt so…so totally amazing.

That intensity wase so great that time seemed to stop and the world around me disappeared. All that existed was Katie’s mouth and fingers and my bits and butt. Everything else vanished into the ether. Finally, thankfully, my body totally spent, I relaxed and fell back on the mattress.

Slowly…oh so slowly…the world began to return. I never felt Katie move around to cradle me in her arms. I was crying and I didn’t know why. My tears flowed as rapidly as my awareness of the world returned. Finally I could hear Katie crooned softly to me.

“There baby doll…” She rocked me gently as she spoke. “Let it all out. It happens to so many of us the first time. And this is your first time…isn’t it?”

Barely nodding my head, I was spent. My body was completely exhausted and I fought to regain my breath.

“I’m so happy you let me be the first one.” She bent her head and kissed me. “This is really a special gift. Now we’re bonded forever. You’ll never forget this day.” Katie cast her gaze off for a moment. “I’ll never forget this day.” She giggled and beamed. “Your very first orgasm...”

“I guess we’re more like kissing cousins than sisters now?” I said as I sniffled and began to giggle.

“Uhhh… Yeah…” She lilted.

“Does it feel like that every time?”

“No baby doll… Each time can be different. But this always feels crazy amazing when you’re with someone…special.” Katie grinned down at me. “I’ve never seen a guy cum the way you did. You must have orgasmed for like…several minutes? It was more like the way a girl comes. You know…? Like it never ends? Multi-orgasmic…?” She snickered wickedly.

Well…I really didn’t know…but I sort of knew? I remember that jerk that did me. He would orgasm really quickly and then roll right off of me. He was usually gone as soon as he removed his condom and flushed it down the toilette. But this…? What we just did? This was something totally different.

Reaching around, I hugged Katie. She was right. I felt so very bonded to her now. We were now…dare I say it…lovers? Oh my God…! I took Katie gently behind her neck and pulled her to me to kiss once again. This time the kiss was heated…burning. Our lips remained together for more than a few moments as we wrestled with one another, our tongues doing a quite feral dance.

“Mmmm…” Katie moaned and then parted lips with me. “I really need to bring you on one of my dates. I can’t wait to see what you’d do with a real live stout and dripping cock.”

Gazing up at her wanton smile, Katie’s excited eyes let me know she wasn’t kidding. I didn’t know what to say. I simply gazed at her in wonder, my mouth agape.

“I love that shocked innocent look you get when I mention something totally wicked.” She laughed. “It’s really no big thing anyway. It’s not like you have to fuck anyone. With this one guy…all you would need to do is hold his dick and he’ll squirt. Guys are so easy.”

“Gee Katie… I don’t know.”

I was more than slightly freaked. I really wasn’t sure about the entire thingy. I sort of wanted to play with a dick? But I def wasn’t sure about the randomness of some dude. I also wasn’t sure about how I’d react to Katie doing her thing with him.

“Not to worry sweetness… We have plenty to do before we try something like that. Anyway, I would never let anyone come between us…or hurt you. Not ever…!” Katie’s eyes had a very determined look as she spoke.

We rested for a short time. Katie held me to her side. My leg was across her lower tummy and my hand just beneath her boobs. I could have basked in her body for the remainder of the day but my body required food. And I couldn’t wait to try on some of my new things.

It would have been nice to have my new clothing in Katie’s bedroom but her closet was full. I took the things I was going to wear and joined her. I liked the fact that we dressed together. She could tell me if I looked okay. I chose the white draw stringed pants again with a peach colored tank top. Katie told me that black pumps go with just about everything. My donned my new nude thigh highs along with a new panty and I was set.

We were going sort of informal tonight. My cosmetics were in Katie’s bathroom but this time she made me work with my new brushes and color palettes. She did one eye and I did the other. We worked step by step. It was important that I learned and this was the best way. But when it came to the cat’s eye liner, I let her go all the way.

The assortment of lip stains Katie got for me was totally awesome. Just about every color stood out against my very pasty pale complexion. I loved the dark wine colors; the ones with a more blue in them? And Katie showed me how to use a second lighter color to highlight my lips even more. She patiently brushed out my hair after putting some gel in it.

Katie was very generous with her things and she let my wear a real gold pendant with several fine stones in it as a necklace. Tonight I would be getting my ears pierced and Katie grabbed a few pairs of studs for me to wear whilst the piercings healed. Though my fingers were long and slender, and Katie’s were shorter and stouter, she found a ring I could wear on my little finger and thumb.

We both preened in front of her full-length mirror, making fine adjustments to how our clothes draped us and how our hair looked. We finally smiled at one another with a look of satisfaction, grabbed our purses with the bare essentials, an evening wrap in the event the breeze picking up, and we were out the door.

We drove to Las Olas Boulevard. It was filled with people; mostly tourists and the ‘happy hour’ crowd. I’d rarely ever been there during the week. The gaily-lighted street, with its variety of boutique type of shops nestled between the variety of restaurants, and the people on it, made for a great street show. My arm was entwined with Katie’s and I let her lead the way.

Katie took me to a restaurant on a corner that was fairly well known. The food was supposedly good and the interior dimly lit for those ‘special after work rendezvous’ occasions. As I gazed around Katie gave our order to the waiter who she seemed to know her…of course.

“I thought we’d get a few appetizers and split a main course.” She grinned, staring deeply into my eyes.

“Great…” I smiled back affectionately. “Perfect…”

“I also got us glasses of wine. It goes well with the ‘happy pills’.” She giggled.

I’d almost forgotten about that. I still felt…elevated and happy? It was very rare when I went two days without thinking about cutting. But my adventures with Katie, so far, put those dark thoughts far away. I couldn’t believe I got so emotionally naked with her and she just took it all in stride. I also couldn’t believe how quickly my time with her flew past. Being with her was basking in her warm.

“Katie…!” I said emphatically in a whisper as I leaned in toward her. “Those two guys at the bar are staring at us.”

“Of course they are sweet heart.” Katie snickered. “We look so hot and they look so not. They may be cute and they may be wearing nice suits but…” Our waiter came with the wine. The moment he left Katie leaned in again. “They aren’t all that. They’re the worker bees and they couldn’t afford five minutes with me.”

“Yeah but…”

“There are no yeah buts baby doll. Life is a bitch and if you’re going to get fucked…you better get paid…and well. Or what’s the point?”

I still didn’t quite get it and Katie could see that. She took a sip of her wine.

“We both got served wine and neither one of us are old enough…right?” She whispered and grinned.

“Yeah…” I nodded. “But what does that have to do with anything?”

“Our server got a twenty before we even sat down. And then I’ll tip him another twenty five percent when the tab comes. The next time I come in and he sees me…I could ask for his first born and he’ll deliver. Get it? Money makes the world go round.” Katie’s eyes flashed.

“Yeah…” I grinned and nodded.

“What we did…what we had this afternoon…that was something special. That was between you and me and there were no time limits; no wife or girlfriend to go home to. There were no secrets for us to guard. It was pure. Now look at them.”

I snuck a glance at them. They were talking and stealing glimpses at us.

“They think they can buy us a drink or three, take us somewhere…not to their apartments of course…and fuck us. Then it’s buh-bye Felicia.” Katie sounded angry. “Or maybe they want your number but don’t call them at the office or at home. They’re all fucking pigs.”

“Katie…” I gazed into her eyes as I reached across the table to take her hand. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to get you upset or anything.”

“It’s not you baby doll. But let me prove my point. Watch what happens next.”

Katie took my hand and first kissed it and then sucked two of my fingers into her mouth. I was totally gob smacked. I never expected that kind of PDA. I glanced over quickly at the two guys and they scowled and turned away.

“You see what I mean? There’s nothing in it for them so they’re moving on.” She said softly. “So… Buh-bye Felicia to them…” She smiled luridly. “And by the way…you taste amazing.” She giggled as I smiled coyly and blushed.

“Well… What do you look for? I mean… How do you know?” Clue…less…!

“It’s simply really.” Katie sat back as the first of our appetizers arrived. “There’s this really old song called ‘Sharp Dressed Man’. Ever hear it?”

I had to admit I never heard of the song.

“Well… In it there’s a great description of the right type. It goes something like…new shoes, clean shirt, silk suit, black tie, gold watch, diamond ring, cuff links and a stick pin. That’s the description of a guy who has his shit together and is more than likely to pay for an evening…that is if he doesn’t need to see you in the morning.” Katie grinned.

I tried to conjure up an image of such a man but it was beyond my scope of vision.

“A little grey at the temples and a wedding band is an excellent indicator as well. Married men tell no tales.” She chuckled.

Katie speared a stuffed shrimp and, after cutting it in half, ate the piece. I was so busy trying to absorb this very important sounding lesson that I sat entranced. She noticed and placed a shrimp on my plate anyway.

“Of course there’s the opposite as well. He’s older and wears boating shoes. You usually find him dressed in a long sleeved cotton boating type of shirt and shorts. His tan is amazingly deep from the ocean and he wears a stupid old captain’s hat or something similar. But the watch on his wrist is a gold Rolex and his teeth are brighter than stars.” She laughed. “I already have one of those…my sugar daddy…and agent.”

Finally the aroma of the food overtook me and I ate the stuffed shrimp. I placed another on my plate and stared at it for the longest moment. This didn’t escape Katie’s notice.

“What sweetness…?” She asked between bites.

“Well…” I gazed up at her. “He’s like…old?”

“Yes baby doll… He is kind of old.”

“But isn’t it kind of like…” The very thought of doing anything with an old guy kind of weirded me out. “…doing your grandfather or something?”

“Look…” Katie put down her knife and fork and looked at me. “I heard one of those types of guys put it this way…all women were after his money…and he had a ton of it. So…he said he might as well buy what ever he wants.”

She began eating again and I did as well. What Katie said kept spinning around in my mind. It made perfect sense. So what if some old guy wanted to enjoy the rest of his life and go to bed with a young hottie without having any complications like a wife or even a live in mistress. I mean guys get sued by their ‘live in’ girlfriends all the time. And divorce is almost a forgone conclusion so what other choices does he have?

“Yeah…” I looked up at Katie. “It makes perfect sense.”

“Really…” Katie giggled. “And I don’t even have to fuck him. All he wants is for me to face sit him and whack him off or blow him. If he has something really special for me I might fuck him. He does have a nice sized cock. Better living through chemistry I guess.” She laughed. “And he is kind of good looking in an old guy kind of way.”

The waiter came again with our main course. I had no idea what it was but it did smell ever so inviting. Katie’s eyes lit up as she surveyed the plate with whatever on it. She stabbed a piece and popped it directly into her mouth. Her eyes closed as she slowly chewed…whatever…and a smile crossed her lips. Finally her eyes opened and a broad grin appeared.

“This…” She pointed to…whatever. “…is an monster orgasm for the mouth!” She chuckled. “Go ahead sweetness. Try a piece.”

I speared a piece and popped it into my mouth. It was slightly slimy and a little chewy…but not much. And it did taste totally amazing. Whatever is was came in an awesome garlic and olive oil sauce. There were other spices added but I didn’t know which.

“Wow… This is really good. What is it?” I grinned.

“It’s grilled octopus.”

“Wait… WHAT…!” I must have paled.

“Listen Bae… If you need to hurl…do it anywhere but on the ‘pus’. I love this stuff.” She chuckled as she took another piece.

I stared at Katie and then back down at the plate. I had to admit the stuff did taste pretty dope. I speared another piece and put it upon my plate. After careful examination I actually found a few of the sucker thingies.

“Oh my God…!”

I sat back still staring at the piece of ‘pus’ as she called it. Katie laughed thinking my reaction was hysterically amusing. Wait…! Did she actually call me Bae? Hmmm… That’s seriously serious. I peeled back the slimy stuff that the sucker thingies were attached to and ate the rest.

We ate our meal and split a slice of Key lime pie with coffee. As we sat and spoke of nothing in particular, I suddenly felt so…adult…yet again? I was dressed nicely and having dinner in a really nice restaurant complete with a glass of wine.

It was like I was watching a movie of myself having dinner with this really well dressed and amazing hottie. I felt so amazing myself; so calm, so cool and so comfortable as if this was where I belonged. And I was doing what I was meant to do.

Finally the meal came to an end. The waiter brought the check and Katie, without even looking at it, slapped down her credit card. A realization suddenly struck me like an SUV going full speed.

“Hey Katie…?”

“What Bae…?” She smiled.

“We need to eat at the diner next time.”

“Why…?” She stared at me with incredulity.

“Because you’ve been treating me to all this really great stuff that I could never pay for. The diner is the only place cheap enough for me to at least buy you a meal.” I gazed down at my fingers. I felt so totally embarrassed.

“Oh baby doll…” Her smile was so…so maternal? “You never have to worry about that with me. If you weren’t here tonight…I would be eating delivered Thai food at home. I feel so very alive with you.” She reached across the table and took my hand in both of hers. “I know you’re not really into vagina but this afternoon you made me feel…electric. I need you in my life.”

She kissed my hand again; this time with passion…if that’s even possible.

“Yeah but…”

“There are no ‘yeah buts’. I’m not trying to buy your friendship sweet heart. I’m just doing stuff that I enjoy and I think you would enjoy as well. That’s all…”

Katie kissed my hand again. I swear I could see tears welling up in her beautiful eyes. I didn’t know how to react or what to say to her. I couldn’t believe my life had miraculously changed so much overnight. It certainly had changed from just two days ago. I had nobody and now I truly had somebody in my life that really cared…about me.

The server came back with Katie’s card. She pulled several twenty dollar bills out of her wallet and handed them to the waiter. She smiled and winked and he did the same. I was to learn that Katie always tipped in cash and was always extravagant if she got what she wanted.

We walked out with Katie directly behind me; a hand on each of my shoulders. As we walked past the bar, one of the two guys that were eyeing us said something just loud enough for us, and others sitting at the bar, to hear.

“Lesbo bitches…”

Katie stopped as I took another step or two. She turned toward him and spoke in a voice that could be heard throughout the dining room.

“Well I may be a lesbo bitch but I get fresh pussy every night whilst you end up holding your boyfriend’s hand!” Katie was livid.

She then turned and we both walked out as the bartender broke into laughter along with several other patrons. When we got outside she stopped and took a deep breath. Then Katie began to giggle.

“I love stepping on ants.” She grinned. “And they deserved it. They think that simply by being male they can fuck any bitch they want at any time they want.”

She was still angry and I felt bad for her. We just had a wonderful meal and enjoyed ourselves and a couple of stupid words messed that up. Unfortunately she was right though. I thought back to when I was being…well…used? He did think he had the right to do as he wished with me. Now I was angry as well!

“Assholes…” I muttered.

“Oh my God…! Baby doll…!” Katie grinned. “You’re getting the idea. Just imagine what they would’ve done to you if they cornered you in some dark alley or something. They either would have killed you or fucked your ass raw and then killed you. A hole is a hole is a hole as far as they’re concerned and your boy junk wouldn’t have mattered one bit.”

“Yeah…” I said sadly.

She was probably right; especially with the way I was dressed…and looked. I hooked her arm with mine. My other hand wrapped around her upper arm as though Katie would cape me from all the evil in the world. We strolled along the avenue gazing into the various windows until we came to a tattoo parlor. She gazed in the window for a minute whilst I looked at her and smiled.

“This is the place baby doll.” Katie smiled at me. “They come highly recommended.”

“But…” I was a stunned! “I’m not getting a tattoo.”

“Relax baby girl… They do amazing piercings.”

Taking my hand, Katie pulled me in with her. She was met by a Goth woman whose body was covered in tattoos as well as a multitude of piercings. I stood off to the side taking in her…body art…and the entire scene. It actually looked kind of like a salon except for all the tattoo pictures on the walls. Katie spoke to her for a while and then came to where I was frozen in place.

“Okay baby doll… She’ll do the piercings and I’ll sign for you. You need to be over eighteen to have anything done to your body.”

The woman was really cool and very professional. She took careful measurements on each ear and marked the spot with precision. Then she sprayed some really cold crap on my ear lobes. I heard two clicks for each ear and assumed the hole was made and the stud was inserted. I felt almost nothing! I was so excited when I got up but I wasn’t quite prepared for what I saw.

“Oh my God…! I’ve got two piercings in each ear lobe.” I turned toward Katie in total shock. “What am I going to do? My mom is going to kill me…us!” I felt tears coming.

“Relax honey bunny… Look in the mirror.” Katie smiled that maternal smile of hers.

Doing as Katie asked, I gazed in shock. I was so frightened of what my mom would say when she saw them. And what about school…? If I was in the shade before, there really wouldn’t ever be an end to it now. Katie must have known my thoughts. She retrieved the folding brush from her bag and styled my hair so that it hung down over both my ears. I began to silently cry.

“See baby doll…? All gone...” She giggled.

“But…” I gazed at her through tear-clouded eyes. “What about school?” I turned back to the image in the mirror. Now my eye shadow was ruined. “Oh God… Now I really look…awful.”

“Don’t worry about it sweet heart…” Katie combed my hair back the way it was. “Trust me… I’ll take care of everything. I’ll even help you keep your piercings clean till they heal. And when they do…maybe even sooner…you can wear these.”

Katie took my hand, turned it palm up, and dropped the two pairs of earrings. They were the very ones she took from her drawer.

“The stones in them are real. You’ll be the only kid in school with diamond studs.” She laughed.

I managed to calm down enough so that we could continue our evening together. After cleaning up the ruined eye shadow, I gazed at my earlobes and sort of smiled. Maybe they should have always been there? As we walked back toward the valet, I would stop every so often to gaze at myself in the mirror. This didn’t escape Katie’s attention.

“Just image yourself with dropped earrings; two different complimentary sets. Image earrings with beads or feathers or even solid gold winged ones. The possibilities are endless. Hoops, loops, scoops and doops… The variety never ends.”

I thought about what Katie was saying. She was right. And as I gazed at my reflection in the windows, I could envision the many possibilities. Then I thought about that long maroon dress accented by the gold heels and matching maroon glass or gold beaded drop earrings.

“Come on baby doll…” Katie grabbed my arm. “Stop drooling over yourself.” She laughed.

“I was only thinking of that dress with earrings that matched the color of the gold pumps…sort of…”

“We could go clubbing then.” Katie giggled. “But we’d really need to do something about your lack of tits. That dress just hangs in the bodice and it should really drape you. But don’t you worry baby girl. Your big sister Katie will take care of everything.”

Katie did all the talking as she drove. I was silent all the way back to her apartment. Again I held her arm and got as close to her as I could. She spoke about the future…our future…and all the fun we would have.

By the time we were in her apartment, and smoking some more, I was ready to dive right into the club scene she so enticingly described. Unfortunately our time together was drawing rapidly to a close. We had enough time for me to change into my other clothes, remove remaining makeup, and get to the car.

Arriving at my house a few minutes late didn’t make a difference to my mom. It was a coin toss to decide which of us was the more toasted; mom, Katie, or me? Mom was on the couch in the family room with a half empty bottle of wine and a totally empty glass. She slurred her words when asking if I got my ears pierced.

Closing my eyes I simply said ‘yes’. There was no way I was going to show her the double piercings whilst she was…relaxing? Katie giggled of course and tried not to appear half as guilty as I felt. Without batting so much as an eye lash she asked mom if I could stay over that coming weekend. I kind of gawked at Katie but she winked and smiled wickedly.

“Well…” Mom gazed at me and then back at Katie. “If your mom and dad don’t mind it would be fine with me.” She poured another glass of wine and took a sip. “I suppose I should call them and introduce myself?” Mom said in a rather drab tone of voice.

“Oh they’re divorced and my dad is out for the evening anyway.” Katie grinned. “But I could have mom call you tomorrow before nine in the evening.”

“Yes… I think that would be nice.” Mom took another sip from her refilled glass.

“Well…” Katie smiled sadly. “I got to get going. Come on Bae…”

She called me Bae again! Seriously…? Truly…? I walked on air as I followed Katie out to her car.

“Who are you going to get to call?” Panic struck as I hugged her arm.

“Don’t worry baby doll…” She snickered. “I’ll get Caulder to do it.” Katie draped her arms around my neck. “She owes me big time and…well…anything for my baby sister.”

“You’re terrible.” I giggled.

Katie moved her body up to mine. She hugged me close to her. I could feel her boobs pressing into me. Craning her neck she kissed me and I couldn’t help but respond. She licked my ear lobe and, in spite of it being a little achy, I felt that weird electric charge run through me. I could feel the tiny hairs on my arms and the back of my neck stand straight up!

When we were finally able to release one another, and Katie drove off, I felt my heart drop in my chest and it ached. I so badly wanted her to stay longer. I wanted to be with her longer. I so desperately wanted to sleep with her again. But for real this time…like…all night long. I so very much wanted to awaken beside her and gaze at her flawless sleeping face.

Finally going back inside, I shouted a ‘good night’ to my mom. When there was no response I figured she fell asleep on the couch…again. Once back in my room I quickly shed my clothes and hopped into bed. But I didn’t…I couldn’t fall asleep. All I could think of was my Katie and our adventures of the day.

The next day in school I was surprised to find Katie absent. I texted her several times but didn’t receive an answer. I couldn’t concentrate in any of my morning classes. It wasn’t until almost noon that I received a reply. Katie texted: “Ditch day 2…parking lot 12:05.” Like there was no way I wasn’t going to be there. It was the longest ten minutes ever! And sure enough she was there. When I spied her she smiled so…brightly?

“Shitski…! Did I have a wild and wooly morning!” Katie laughed. “First I had to go do Caulder to cover us. Then I did a little shopping and I seriously can’t wait to show you what I bought for you.”

“For me…?” I asked whilst getting into her car.

“Well…? Yeah...! Like…who else?” Katie rolled her eyes and grinned. “If we’re going out clubbing on Saturday night you’ll need a few little details corrected.” She snickered.

“Clubbing…?” Oh my God…! “I can’t go clubbing. I’m not old enough to get into a club.” I felt the blood drain from my face.

“Not to worry sweetness…” Katie snickered wickedly. “I’m getting solid ID that’ll pass you for twenty-one…if you’re even asked.”

We raced out of the parking lot and were on the highway in a flash. Katie was really pushing the speed limit as if she’d die before she could give me whatever new gift she bought me.

“How are you doing all of this? I mean seriously…? An ID…?”

I was amazed at Katie’s almost supernatural powers to produce…stuff…legal looking stuff like her own ID and license.

“Listen baby doll… When you have an agent like mine…feces definitely occurs.” Katie flashed me an evil smile as we turned onto the ocean drive. “And Caulder will do whatever I tell her to.”

“I don’t get it. I mean… How can you get away with that? I mean with Caulder…?”

“Oh…” Katie rolled her eyes upward and grinned. “Maybe it’s the viddies of us I have.” Katie snickered. “Or maybe it’s that special one of me topping her with the biggest fucking strap-on ever!” Katie quickly turned toward me. “She likes to take it up the ass you know.” She giggled.

“Oh my God Katie…?” I was totally grokked! “You don’t have one of us…do you?”

“Oh no baby doll…” We turned into her driveway and entered the garage. “I would never do that to us…” She looked at me seriously. “…to you… I just would never do that…or anything like that to you.” She pulled into her space and turned off the motor. “You’re way too important to me. You’re too important for me to fuck us up like that.”

Katie unfastened her seat belt and leaned in toward me. She unfastened mine and pulled me into her arms. I hugged her and wallowed in that amazing feeling of being…wanted? I felt totally compelled to begin what was rapidly becoming our daily ritual. I could then express myself in a much…truer fashion?

Katie took my face in her hands and stared deeply into my eyes. I could read a thousand million thoughts in them and every one of them was about me…about us. She kissed me deeply and her tongue tickled the roof of my mouth. I continued to hold her and simply let her take me to that dreamy place of…‘us’. Our lips finally parted. And I was out of breath…yet again.

“Well that was nice.” Katie lilted.

“Can we go upstairs…now?” I whined. “I want to change…into my things.” ‘My things’…?

“Yes my baby doll.” Katie chuckled as she gathered her things and opened her door. “I have a few things in back. Grab them for me sweet heart?”

I took hold of the handles on the bags and got out when Katie opened my door.

“What’d you buy?” I giggled.

“Oh…” Katie’s eyes rolled upward in feigned thought. “Just a pair of tits for you...” She burst into laughter from my expression of shock…and awe? “We need to have you looking perfect for Saturday night. And…” She held her index finger in the air for emphasis. “I do so want you to look perfect.”

“When we get upstairs…can we smoke a little first?” I asked tentatively.

“Of course sweet heart…” Katie smiled warmly as the elevator doors opened.

Ritual…THE ritual was to become a major part of our lives. And it always, always, began with hitting the glass pipe. The ‘old’ and ‘fake’ day would simply melt away and the ‘new’ and ‘real’ one would begin. Then after snacking a bit and after taking whatever the little pill that Katie called a ‘bar’ was, we would shed our clothes, if they were not already off, and begin to cleanse ourselves in the bathroom.

This particular time was the first time Katie would also clean herself out. She showed me how to prepare the solution and how to set up the bags. She showed me where she kept the movable stand and where the nozzles were.

Katie then chose the same nozzle we used yesterday for me. However, the one she chose for herself was quite different. It was way larger and weirder looking. It had a small hose coming out next to a larger one.

“What is that?” I said with a wide-eyed stare of disbelief.

“Well honey…” Katie smiled and giggled. “This is an expandable enema butt plug.”

“Wait…! What…?” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing.

“This is all so new to you sweet heart.” Katie snickered. “You can’t hold the enema as long as I can. With this…” She gave the attached bulb several squeezes causing it to grow considerably. “I can hold it in much longer so you can dump out whilst I wait.” Katie smiled lewdly.

Well for sure I was all for that. When I had to go…I had to go! I reached out wanting to hold Katie’s thing. I mean her butt plug.

“However do you fit this thing inside your butt?” I continued to stare at its girth and length.

“It’s really not so bad. In fact I kind of like it.” She snickered. “Sometimes…when that itch occurs…I shove it in and simply walk around with it inside me. It’s kind of a turn on? And if I do a small olive oil hosing I can retain it for hours.” She reached into a basket in the linen closet and pulled out a second smaller one. “This is for you…when you’re ready.”

My hand shot to my mouth and I stared in amazement at this new one. Katie handed it to me and, taking it, I gave the bulb at the end of the short hose a few squeezes. My eyes became almost as big as the butt plug and of course Katie giggled at my expression. After returning my future plug to the basket, she then picked up her tube of special goo and swabbed some on her plug. Then she handed the tube to me and I applied some to my way thinner nozzle.

Katie place one leg up on the tub’s rim and seemed to insert the huge device easily. She gave the bulb five or six squeezes and grinned luridly. Then she attached a small hose with a clamp to the end of the plug and the bag’s hose to the smaller one. It seemed to be an odd combination of hose fittings.

After getting down upon the thick bath rug I gingerly inserted my nozzle. I could only imagine how big that butt plug must have been after Katie serviced hers. Mine felt extremely large and…dare I say it…sort of yummy? Katie then rolled atop me on her hands and knees. We were now head to crotch and I instinctively knew what she had in mind.

Katie rose up and opened both clamps. Just the very sound of the clicks was exciting. As the very warm liquid began to enter me Katie squatted even lower and opened her mouth to engulf my wee boy bits in their entirety. I closed my eyes and moaned. Once again I was rocketed into heaven on earth as the warmth quickly spread throughout my tummy.

I was never sure what I found the most exciting. Was it the smoke and pills? Was it the exotic liquids filling me? Was it the feel of Katie extremely talented tongue? Was it the feel of her soft smooth butt or the way she tasted and oozed her natural scent…or the aroma of her perfume? Was it the feel of her body atop mine; touching but only enough to be felt? Or was it all these sensations occurring at once?

Feeling like a baby I tried to crawl back into Katie’s womb as she dampened my face with her copiously flowing fluids. I would be warm and safe within her…deep within her fertile being. And she would nourish me and protect me. Even as she tried to suck my soul out threw my dick, I felt as if it merge with her own. Was this cannibalism at its finest? Were we devouring one another’s bodies…or was it one another’s souls that we fed upon.

I could have stayed just as we were…forever. I never wanted the feeling of ecstasy to ever end. But it did all too soon. I knew that Katie had gotten off several times; each time accompanied by a flow of her…copious (that’s another exam word) natural fluids? I stuck my tongue as far into her vagina as I could. It was yet another part pitifully far shorter than I would have wished…as if I truly wanted a bigger dick anyway. Then my lips and my nose and every other part of me that could be rubbed against her wetness bore her scent.

And each attempt would elicit (that’s an SAT exam word) an intense trembling of her entire body. Katie would hiss ‘yes’ or ‘right there’ and, with her hands upon my head, she guided me to where she wanted my…attention? I could have continued for eternity. She was my food and, just as any good mother would do, she fed me copiously. And I, her newborn baby, clung to her for dear life lest I fall off the edge and into that dark, warm, and moist abyss to never be seen again.

Finally my Katie tired and, in a hoarse voice, breathily bade me stop. Her body was resting upon my own and I could feel the dampness of her skin. I wallowed in the sopping fluids between her legs, her quite damp thighs still clamped tightly around my head. I hoped it would never end but a sudden and quite sharp cramp brought me back to reality. Katie must have felt the spasm.

“Oh my God… My poor baby…” She crooned as she lifted her body from mine. “You did very well my sweet baby doll.” Katie giggled. “Too well… I’m going to need to find a way to keep you here…with me…like…forever.”

Katie got completely off me and turned till our faces were no more than a few inches apart. She smiled down at me with this amazing maternal expression. Her gorgeous pale green eyes were sparkling with joy.

“I do adore my scent on your face.”

Katie giggled and then kissed me. Our tongues and lips wrestled and I put everything, all my feelings, all my being, all my soul into that kiss. When our lips finally parted, Katie gazed at me in a manner I’d never seen before…on anybody. Was it a mix of desire, need, lust or…dare I say it…love? But she didn’t say a word. She simply smiled. All this dissolved into the dust of my memory when another intense cramp struck. I nearly let loose the torrent surging and churning within me.

“Katie…!” She saw the panic in my eyes.

“Come on baby doll…”

Katie got up and offered both her hands. She gently led me to the toilette where the torrent could finally flood out. This time the odor was heavenly. The strong scent of the herb and spice mix Katie infused the fluid with quickly filled the bathroom. She knelt down beside me and rubbed my tummy as I let loose. I should have felt embarrassed but I didn’t. I felt as if she belonged there, alongside me.

“God…! This feels so amazing.” I spoke trying to catch my breath. “Don’ you need to go?”

“I’m fine baby doll… I have the plug in and it’s not really that much…for me.” Katie snickered. “Just call me Katie the plug.”

“Not that much…?” I couldn’t believe it.

“Not at all sweetness… I take a lot more when I’m…” Katie grinned luridly as she searched for the right word. “When I’ve got that…itch…? But I’m totally enjoying this. I hope you are?”

Katie looked at me with concern. I certainly can’t say I didn’t enjoy what we were doing. I def couldn’t imagine what she might be into if this was only ‘not that much’. But I was learning that nothing about Katie would be surprising.

After emptying herself, and we both did a smaller ‘extra’ just to be sure we were clean, we showered together and went to rest on her bed. She spooned up behind me and one arm hugged me whilst her other hand cupped and caressed my boy bits.

“This is so wonderful…so nice.” I whispered as my eyes closed.

“Yeah… This is perfect…totally perfect.” She whispered in response.

We slept with our arms and legs intertwined for about an hour. The cleansing…or should I say our ritual...both inside and out, always seemed to relax me enough to fall asleep without an issue. Normally I was a terrible sleeper. Falling asleep always took me a long time and my sleep was often interrupted by the most horrid dreams of falling into a bottomless black pit. But with Katie next to me napping was always cozy, relaxed, refreshing and calming.

When we awoke the next ritual of readying ourselves began. Katie allowed me to attempt my own look. She instructed which brush I should use and for what effect. When it came to the very difficult task of doing my eyeliner, Katie took over. She went slowly and explained the how and why of what she was doing.

“You have amazing eyes and your complexion is awesome.” Katie said as she worked on her own look. “You can go with any color combo. Earth tones look amazing on you and the cool colors really bring out the vixen in you; especially the metallic berry colors.”

Gazing at my reflection as she spoke and imagined how I’d look with diff color schemes.

“Can we just play with colors one day?” I kind of whined. “I mean I’m kind of drawn to the same colors and I’d like to try stuff that’s more…” I couldn’t explain myself.

“That’s different…daring…maybe even whorish…? Of course we can.” Katie laughed. “We can do it this weekend.” She gazed from her mirrored image to mine. “When you stay over on Friday night we can play with colors and different looks. You’ll look totally awesome at the club on Saturday night.”

‘Club’…? ‘Club’…! What club…? I’d need a really big overnight bag. But I had so very little to put in it. Truly I had nothing at home that would fit in with the ‘new’ me.

“I know this one club in Wilton Manors that you’ll simply love.” Katie smiled. “The floor show is amazing and I’m sure you’ll get to dance with guys…and girls…and those in between.” She gazed directly at me and smiled. “Like yourself…?”

Like me…? Hmmm… I supposed she was right. Maybe I am somewhere in between. I really didn’t feel like one gender or the other. But I must admit the other seemed to suit me better; at least cosmetically…superficially. I enjoyed the feel of the clothing and my new image in the mirror…well…it sort of matched a very vague sort of image in my mind.

“Let’s do your hair and then we can move on to your surprise.” Katie snickered.

Both she and I worked quickly on my hair. Katie sprayed the final arrangement and we left the bathroom to get dressed. I went to ‘my closet’, as I thought of it, and removed the maroon dress. I was a wee bit frightened of wearing it to a club…in public no less.

After grabbing a fresh panty, a pair of thigh highs from a chest of drawers, the maroon heels, and the dress, I rejoined Katie. I placed the dress, still on its hanger, upon her bed and donned the panty, the thigh highs and the heels. Suddenly I noticed the fancy shopping bags that had been hidden out of sight.

“Here baby doll…” Katie spoke as she reached into the bag. “Try this on for size.”

She handed me a bra. I stared at it for the longest moment wondering what I was to do with it. Whilst still in my hands Katie took off a tag that hung from one end.

“This is how to put it on sweetness.”

Katie took both ends from me and, after encircling my middle, fastened the two hooks. She then turned it around and pulled it up. I put my arms through the straps and Katie settled the garment properly. But I was saddened by the fact that small as the cups were, I had nothing to fill them with.

Katie then produced a box from the other bag. She opened it and exhibited what it contained. There were two perfectly formed prosthetic boobs complete with ‘pokey’ nipples. The forms appeared to be so large but in reality they were quite small; especially in view of Katie’s more than ample endowment.

“These are thirty four ‘B’s. I think for your height and frame these should be perfect. I also got a pair in a ‘C’ cup just in the event…”

Katie left the thought unfinished but I understood. She pulled the stretchy bra cup material away from my chest and slipped the first boob, and then the other, in place. She tweaked my nipples first so when the coolness of the silicon touched them they tingled even more. I was surprised by the weight and the fact that they seemed to move with me.

“Yeah…” Katie grinned. “I think these will do it. Now let’s get that dress on you and check it out.”

Katie helped me slip the dress over my head and, once my arms were in the proper openings, she pulled it down to fall mid-calf. I knew without even looking that this was the manner the dress should be worn; that is…with me boobed? I went and gazed at my image in the mirror only to have my thought confirmed. I truly looked amazing. The dress clung properly now that I had something to fill out the bodice.

“You look amazing in that dress.” Katie’s excitement only increased my own. “We definitely need to get you on the ‘mones. You really need to have the real things sweet heart.”

Barely hearing her as I turned to my left and then right. From every angle the dress looked so perfect…so totally natural on me. It was made just for me. ‘Or was I truly made for the dress’ I thought and smiled at my image. Twirling around several times, I pouted coyly and even blew a puckered kiss into the mirror. Katie simply watched and chuckled.

“It’s like watching you discover yourself.” She chuckled. “I feel like…” Katie turned her head away for a moment. “I feel like a mother giving birth to her baby girl. I feel like your mother.” She stared directly at me, her mouth slightly agape in a grin.

But I barely heard a word she said. I was so totally captivated by the way I looked and the way looking as I did made me feel. Katie continued to dress. I barely noticed her nudity. Her being naked seemed quite natural now. And even though this was only our second day together, I felt whatever we did was my new normal. And I was loving every second of it.

Finally Katie joined me in front of the mirror. She looked amazing with a white linen blouse that exposed just the right amount of her bounteous boobage. Her black linen pencil skirt was a definite anatomical invitation for procreation. With her long tresses pulled into a rather severe looking bun, and her dark brown, gold flecked eye shadow and ox blood red mouth, she looked almost like a vision of a jaded school mistress.

“You look…amazing.” I smiled. “It almost looks like a costume.”

“Oh… But it is sweet heart.” Katie snickered. “We’re going to troll for men of means with a shoe or foot fetish; especially once I put these on.”

Katie showed me the highest most amazing pair of black patent leather pumps ever.

“If I had a fresh pedicure I’d wear the open toe pair.” She giggled. “These pumps are so totally sick. And when that deep red on my toes can be seen, those prevs simply melt onto the floor and beg to simply sniff them.” Katie wrinkled her nose. “Weird right...? But hey…who am I to say?” She laughed. “After all, I’m doing the trolling. And it is a living.”

As she slipped her feet into the shoes, I gawked at the image of her on those five inch heels. I had no idea of how anyone could walk in them. Katie’s eyes glowed even brighter than mine. She had to know my thoughts.

“This is totally the shit!” She declared with a seriously evil grin.

“Huh…?” Clueless…again…

“You know…hot…the bomb, nuclear of course…” Katie chuckled. “…majorly cute…and…lest we forget…sensual and ever so slightly whorish? In other words…we are…” She gazed at both our reflections in the mirror. “…hot as fuck!!!”

What could I say? I totally agreed with her even if the ‘me’ I saw reflected wouldn’t be the ‘me’ Katie would drive home tomorrow. I already began to hate the very thought of going home; having to come down off my incredible floating bubble composed of all that is feminine about me. I hated having to face myself in the mirror and not seeing the ‘me’ who was really there.

We got into Katie’s car and headed for the Capital Grille. Katie said that between five and seven the business and the ‘early bird’ crowd begins to come in for dinner. Their ridiculously high pricing certainly underscored a customer of means? Just a few appetizers and a glass or two of wine was like mucho dinero and certainly beyond my ‘lunch money’ allowance.

But Katie didn’t care. She walked in, her hand in mine, like she owned the place. Of course the maître-de certainly didn’t say or act otherwise. After taking Katie’s hand delicately and briefly, he led us to a window table and held our chairs out as we sat. Katie began to lean toward me just as our waiter arrived. I was so very busy taking in our surroundings I didn’t even hear what she ordered.

“Hey… Cutie pie…” Katie leaned toward me again. “There are only a few guys here but watch carefully what happens when I play with my shoe.” Katie suddenly turned a bit sideways in her chair. “Watch this…” She grinned wickedly.

Katie crossed her leg over her knee and had one foot extended; the high heeled pump dangling off her toes. Then she bent and began to massage her heel. I was mesmerized by her movements and how each one seemed to be so fluidly choreographed.

“Is anyone watching?”

Katie didn’t look up as she swung her foot up and down, the shoe balanced precariously with her toes. I suddenly remember my mission and coyly surveyed the room. Certainly the few men and women there noticed Katie and me. There was this one old guy who couldn’t take his eyes off of her…or her foot dangling the shoe I should say.

“Yeah…” I whispered. “There’s this one old guy on the other side just behind you. I think that his tongue is going to fall out.” I giggled.

“Good… Is he wearing a gold ring on his left hand?” Katie smiled ever so coyly with her eyes cast downward.

“No…? No…? I think he actually just took it off.” I snickered as I watched him put something into his sports coat pocket.

“Excellent…” Katie looked directly at me. “Now if he calls the waiter over, and if he sends us a bottle of champagne, then he probably knows I’m a pro and the waiter gets an extra-large tip.”

I couldn’t believe what I was hearing! Katie actually came to do business? My greatest fear was that this evening would be over way sooner than I wanted. My heart began to quickly sink as he signaled for the waiter without his eyes leaving Katie.

“What are they doing?” She asked anxiously.

“They’re talking. The waiter just looked this way.”

“Excellent…” Katie snickered. “Yet another fly falls into my web.”

I didn’t know whether I cared for the analogy. I mean… What did that make me? I didn’t fall. I dove into her web headfirst! And sure as bears poopie wherever they like, the waiter came up to our table with a bottle of champagne on ice with three tall slim glasses.

“The gentleman over at that table…” The waiter turned briefly and discreetly toward the man. “…asked if he may enjoy the champagne with you two ladies.”

Katie checked the guy out. The waiter held the bottle up just enough to show the label. When Katie turned her head and saw it, she turned back toward the man. She smiled demurely and nodded.

“Oh…” Katie chuckled as she spoke to our waiter. “Absolutely…!”

Though Katie seemed to speak only to the waiter, the old guy was at our table faster than I could even imagine. He was kind of hot…for an old guy? And he was totally tailored and manicured perfectly; not a single thinning gray hair on his head was out of place. He was casually dressed but impeccably styled.

“Hi…” His voice was so deep and so amazing that it caused my entire body to tingle. “My name is John.” He held his hand out toward Katie.

“Well hello John…” Katie crooned as she took his hand and simply held it. “My name is Jane. Do you think we could be related?” Katie chuckled.

“How’s that…?” John gazed at Katie cautiously.

“Well…?” Katie smiled at him lewdly. God…was she never anything but overt! “We John and Jane Does do have a rather large family.”

“Peter…” He blushed and said with a chuckle.

“I’m Katie and this…” She waved toward me with a flourish of her hand. “…is Stevie.”

I nearly died. Now I was a player in this game…or was I simply going to be a pawn?

“Stevie…” Peter said questioningly.

“Yeah…” Katie stared directly into his eyes. “Her mom named her after some singer; Stefanie Lynn something…”

“Oh sure…” Peter grinned. “Stevie Nicks…” Peter gazed at me as he sat down. “She was rather famous…and still is to some extent. Do you sing?”

“No…” I whispered and blushed.

“So…” Peter spoke as he poured champagne into the three glasses. “Let’s toast to new friends.”

We did the toasting thingy. Peter then revealed that he was in town on business. He also spoke about what he did for a living though I barely heard him. My mind was on how Katie was going to make love to him. Thankfully the food Katie ordered finally began to arrive. This entire thingy was making me a little nervous. I took a gulp of the wine just as Katie handed me a little something.

“Don’t forget your Motrin baby doll.”

Opening my hand to find another little weird shaped pill, I took it knowing that in short order my concerns would melt away…sort of.

“She’s on the tail end of that time of month?” Katie smiled at Peter.

“Well hopefully you’re not.” He chuckled. “Perhaps we can do a little something after Stevie’s returned to mom…or…” He turned at gazed at me and then back at Katie. “Perhaps she could join us?”

“Gee…” Katie frowned. “I’m afraid not. How long are you around for?”

“Well…” Peter stared at Katie’s foot again as she dangled her shoe on her toes again. “I’m leaving Saturday in the early afternoon.” His voice trailed off.

“Well that’s perfect!” Katie squealed with delight. “How about meeting up around…? Oh…say around three thirty on Friday? I have nothing to do and I have the entire night into the morning.”

“That…” Peter took a sip and refilled Katie’s and my glass. “…sounds like a real winner to me.” He grinned.

“Give me your phone.” Katie grinned as she took it. “I’m putting my number in so we can plan where to meet up.” Katie handed the phone back. “Just text me…or call...”

She flashed a very demure smile, but her eyes were ablaze with the promise of most debasing and otherwise entertaining evening. Peter smiled quite…lewdly…back to Katie.

“By the way…” He got up from his chair. “This evening is on me. So please enjoy…”

He smiled, turned, and left. As we watched him go, I simply had to ask.

“Katie…!” I whispered discreetly. “What just happened? And what about our plans for Friday evening…?” I whined softly.

“I just made…” Katie rolled her sparkling eyes up and grinned. “I should get between three thousand and forty five hundred from that one.” She snickered. “Did you see how his eyes bugged when I did that shoe on toes thingy? That fish is hooked! And…” She reached across the table and took my hand. “I will make it up to you. I promise.”

“Wait...! What…?” I was shocked. “You’re going to…” I couldn’t say it so I turned beet red instead. “He’s going to pay you how much? And you’re going to sleep with him?”

“Well…” Katie grinned evilly. “I image I’ll be doing much more than just that. I bet he hasn’t gotten a blow job from the misses since she got that ring! Then I’m going to fuck his brains out.” Katie threw her head back and laughed.

“Katie… Please…!”

“You need to grow up sweet heart.” Katie reached over and took my hand in hers. “Why do you think I can get the kind of money I get?” Katie looked off for a moment. “Yeah…” Katie spoke in a whisper. “I think that’s right.” She turned back to me. “He’s probably in his mid-fifties and looking for his lost youth?”

“He’s so old.” I whined.

“Just listen and learn baby doll. His wife’s probably heavily crashing head first through the menopause barrier, if she hasn’t already crashed and burned. The very last thing on her mind is sucking him off or taking his cock in one of her other holes.” Katie made a sour face. “She’s probably into cosmetic procedure shit and spa days at Bloomies and how soon she can launch that first martini. And she could give a shit how she looks to him. It’s all a show for the rest of the world to see. I feel sorry for him.”

“Yeah… But all that money for just one night…?” I still was missing something.

“So what do you think he pays her every month?” Katie lost her smile.

“Well suppose she works?”

“If she worked, he wouldn’t have that kind of money for a pretty little thing like me.” She smiled and chuckled. “And believe me…if she’s rich…she’s paying him to keep away from her and she’s def looking for a cute young fuck boy with a massive cock and a twelve inch long tongue if anything.”

For the first time in a good length of time I thought about my father. Whoever he was and wherever he might be didn’t stop me from wondering what happened to make him leave my mom. Or am I simply the bi-product of a wild one-night hook-up? I stopped asking mom because she would never answer any of my questions anyway.

“What about your father?” I innocently asked.

Katie let go of my hand and sat up in her chair. She stared at me for the longest moment as if trying to decide whether or not to answer. Her expression softened as she gazed into my eyes sympathetically.

“Oh baby doll… The apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. My mom’s a whore. Only these days she fucks for chump change.” Katie inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. “I asked about my ‘dear old daddy’ a few times but she always told me to mind my own business. Honestly…? I don’t even think she knew who it was. And to tell you the truth…I really don’t give a shit anymore. He’s just another ‘john’. Scumbags…all of them…!”

Now I felt badly because I killed the mood. My emotion must have shown on my face. When I reached out for Katie’s hand, she smiled and leaned toward me taking mine in hers instead.

“Don’t do that.” Katie giggled.

“Do what?”

“Don’t give me your look of utter despair as you think about my utter despair.” She laughed. “Anyway… It’ll make people think you have ‘resting bitch face’ or something.”

“Oh… But Katie…?” I whined and sighed.

“‘Oh but Katie…?’ my ass… Listen baby doll… We go with what we got and you just need to remember…everybody’s someone else’s whore so you might as well get paid well for it. That’s kind of like the problem you’re having? Look…”

Katie leaned even closer and our lips briefly…all too briefly…touched.

“What you and I do is for us alone. What I do with morons like Peter is save them years and thousands of dollars worth of therapy in one night.” Katie quickly licked my lips. Then she looked directly into my eyes. “I’ll blow him. And maybe I’ll even let him fuck my ass. After all…he is paying for a three input girl. I’ll fuck his brains out till he calls for his mama. And then I’ll leave probably never needing to see him again and lots of cash richer.”

I stared sadly at Katie. The harshness of her life suddenly struck me. What if I really was the only one for her? I mean it would probably have been way easier to ‘catch that fish’ if I wasn’t around. Maybe she could have gotten more than one night out of him? Why was I even thinking this way?

“You’re copping feelings…aren’t you?” Katie smiled gently. “Maybe you’re feeling a wee bit jealous?”

“Yeah…” I sighed. “Maybe I am?”

My heart skipped several beats. Katie was right…at least about me copping feelings about her. I was seriously…and with no doubt at all…bonded to Katie. But it still felt sort of precarious? I mean we really only just met and we’ve already been totally intimate…as sisters…and as lovers? Well maybe it felt a little incestuous. Katie was rapidly becoming the mom I never had and I was becoming her ‘baby doll’…or her ‘baby girl’?

“Listen…” Katie poured more champagne into our flutes. “I may be three input…but I’m all wash and wear…and permanent press!”

She laughed hysterically but I didn’t totally understand her humor…yet. We sipped from our glasses and picked at the remaining munchies. My hand still held Katie’s and I felt comfortable again. When we had enough Katie simply got up. She came around and held my chair out as I got up. Then she reaches into her bag and got out two one hundred dollar bills.

“For our waiter’s…good service…?” She laughed.

The waiter met us half way to the door and she put a few of the bills into his hand. Katie then exchanged a few words with him as they both smiling broadly. Then, our arms around one another’s waist, we walked toward the door where we were met by the maître de. She handed him a folded single hundred dollar bill.

“What was that about?” I asked wide-eyed.

“They’re on the payroll baby doll. They’re the only reason I can do business here. It’s only fair to share a little of the wealth. Anyway…how else do you think you and I can get shit faced on wine in public?” Katie giggled. “And my agent gets nothing.” She quickly added: “But I don’t do this very often at all. It’s not really as safe as the dates I get from him.”

It was hard to remember that Katie was only two plus years older than me and still not nearly old enough to legally drink. Indeed there was way more than simply drinking wine that was not appropriate. But I didn’t care. I was having the time of my life being in her company. So when the makeup finally came off for the evening and my clothing hung up, it was hard not to smile at yet another adventurous day with my Katie.

Later, after she’d brought me home, it began. It always started the same; an itch…that special itch that demanded to be scratched. Sure I would see Katie tomorrow and sure I would see her over the weekend. But her Friday night date with some random rich guy really bothered me. I stayed up quite a while unable to free myself from her web. But I didn’t scratch that itch with my scalpel either.

The following day I was physically and emotionally wiped. I really didn’t feel up to going to school but I had to see Katie. I texted her but got no response. What a quandary; to ditch or not to ditch? I knew Katie could pick me up if I did ditch. So ditch I did. Getting an excuse out of mom wouldn’t be an issue since I rarely ever missed school.

Waiting for Katie to reply to my text was maddening. She didn’t text back until ten. At least I was able to catch up on a few more hours of sleep. The night before was but a memory and an ever so slight headache. She would come by to fetch me at home so I wasted no time in quickly dressing. I knew that I would get the chance to shower at Katie’s as it neared the time to get ready for the evening’s entertainment.

When Katie arrived I was anxiously waiting by the front door, bag in hand. With a generous smile she got out and opened the passenger door motioning me into her car. I threw my bag in the back and hopped in trying to equal her good humor. She closed my door and got in ready to drive off.

“I was afraid you didn’t get my text.” I put my hand atop hers.

“I overslept…again.” Katie leaned over and kissed me. “I’m starving. Let’s get something to eat…’kay?”

“Yeah… That would be nice.”

“Sleep well baby doll?” Katie smiled.

“Well…” I giggled. “It could have been better.” I gazed at Katie, her amazing hair ablaze in the morning’s sun. “I missed my snuggly.” I snickered.

“Seriously…?” Katie’s mouth was agape. “You still do the snuggly thingy?”

“Well…? Yeah…! You’re my new snuggly.” I giggled and brought her hand to my mouth and I kissed it.

“Well…now that you put it that way…? I guess we have been napping together. And I do have to admit you’re great to sneak up behind. Sometimes…” Katie’s voice suddenly trailed off.

“Yeah…? Sometimes what…?” I grinned.

Katie looked at me and her smile disappeared.

“What Katie…? You know you can tell me anything.”

“Well…” She glanced at me briefly. “It’s just that sometimes I wish you had a pussy instead.”

She quickly looked at me to judge my reaction. I was quite surprised…and stunned? It’s not as though I adored my meager equipment. But really…? A major change like that…?

“Why…? I don’t understand.” Confusion is the word of the day? “I thought…”

“You thought?” Katie smiled sadly. “Baby doll… I told you that I preferred women to guys.”

“Yeah… But what about us…?”

Panic…to the max…and beyond! Was this the big kiss-off? I would simply die! I would end my life of torment with the last thoughts being of her…and what we had together…even if for only a couple of days.

“Oh baby doll… There is only us.” Katie said sadly. “You are as close to being perfect than anyone I’ve ever seen…or met. And nothing is going to change that. You are so very important to me.” I could see a tear or two welling up. “It’s just that…well…the only thing that separates us is your… I don’t know what to call it…” She spoke almost in a whisper as if speaking only to herself. “…your little thingy?”

“But I thought you had no problem with…” I paused realizing that I suddenly hated what separates us. “You seemed to be happy with what we were doing and you seemed to be okay with my...” I hated those two words. “…little thingy?” Now I felt tears rising.

“Honey…” Katie smiled sadly. “That’s how strongly I feel about you. I don’t think I could go on without you.” She quickly glanced down at her nails and blushed. “I haven’t said that, felt that, or even imagined that I’d ever say that to anyone. Not ever…”

Katie reached over and clasped my hand. She gazed at it and gently massaged it. I didn’t know what to say. I didn’t even know how I should feel. What I do know is that my heart simply opened up and my tears began to flow. For some stupid unknown reason I smiled through my tears.

“Fuck…!” Katie laughed. “You are so unbelievably femme and I hate you because you’re so fucking gorgeous. I mean you are seriously more femme than any woman I’ve ever met. And I mean it in the sense that you’re so… gentle and so emotional…and you’re so real. That’s just what your spirit is…totally femme.”

“I love you Katie.” I sobbed…still smiling. “And it hurts.”

“I know honey. I know you love me.” She grasped my other hand. “And I know that pussy is not your number one item on the meat menu.” I began to disagree. “No my sweetness... And it’s nothing you need to hide from me…especially me. But I’m guessing…” Katie’s eyes narrowed. “…that you would be a solid candidate for a blow job queen if you had the opportunity.”

I can’t say that I hadn’t thought that myself. In truth I didn’t mind vagina at all; maybe because it was Katie? But then again I hadn’t seen any other vagina in the flesh…so to speak. And I never even really had the opportunity of simply experiencing a man. Those times I had were so hurried and secretive…and totally sordid.

“It would have been so dope if I took you with me Friday night.” Katie giggled, her smile was impish. “Let you have at a real live breathing cock; of course there’d be an even bigger prick attached to it.” She laughed.

Hmmm… Nopers… I don’t think I could do that…especially with some random guy. And with Katie there watching as well…? I don’t think so. And I don’t think I could bear watching some random douchetard playing three input roulette with Katie…even if the money was outrageous.

“Anyway sweet pea… Time to get going. We still have nearly the entire day. Let’s eat brunch, get dressed and then go to the mall. We can window shop for things.” Katie sounded so excited. “Enough of this shit talk.”

As I sat in her car on the way to the egg place, an awful lot was spinning around in my head. I guess Katie was making me begin to realize whom, and perhaps what, I really was. Perhaps I always had a ‘femme soul’.

Maybe mom thought so as well. I mean she never commented on my mode of dress for school. And then permitting the ear-piercing thing amazed me. Mom simply went along with my totally strange ways. From her expressions at times I realized that she knew I wasn’t a run of the mill male child.

And now this thingy about vagina versus dick…? I seriously didn’t know if I needed something between my legs that closely resembled an open wound. I also didn’t know whether having a rather weird looking appendage between my legs that had, under Katie’s experienced hand and warm loving mouth, given me such pleasure at the cost of her own needed to disappear?

After eating some breakfast at the egg place we went directly to Katie’s apartment. The moment we crossed the threshold of her apartment…before the door even fully closed…Katie had me in her arms and her mouth was taking my breath away.

“Today we’re going to try something special.” Katie announced when our lips parted. “And I really think you’re going to like it.” She chuckled wickedly. “But first let’s get into the right mindset.”

Katie dumped her bag on the hall table and went straight for her hash. She shed her clothing as she went along. Finally stopping, she opened the terrace door, and sat down on the carpet by the coffee table. By the time I sauntered over to the table, Katie had the pipe stoked and was taking a huge inhale. She crossed her eyes and grinned as she exhaled a cloud of smoke.

“Now that was a major rocket launch.” She said and coughed.

“I’ll get some wine.”

Hopping up I ran into the kitchen. After pouring two glasses, I carefully walked back to Katie carrying the chilled wine and the bottle. I handed one glass to Katie who took a big sip, smiled, and nodded her head.

“Thanks sweet heart… Now it’s your turn.”

She handed me the pipe and I, like her, took as massive a hit as possible. Of course I almost immediately began to cough the smoke out. But it was an epic hit. It was like being in the midst of crystal clear reality and then being launched at the speed of light into zombie land? I took a long slow sip of the cool and throat soothing wine.

“Beautifully done…!” Katie giggled and took back the pipe. “Oh… Yeah… Take one of these baby doll.”

Katie gave me a pill I’d never seen before…not that I’d seen all that many in my life.

“What is it?” A reasonable query on my part…

“Oh it’s just like a happy pill but a little bit stronger. I want you nice and relaxed when we do that thingy we do.”

I shrugged my shoulders, gazed at the pill for a moment, and then I swallowed it along with a gulp of wine. I began to remove my clothing and place the pieces gently and carefully on Katie’s couch. I finished undressing just in time for another blast from the glass pipe. Sitting down, I gladly partook her offering.

“Oh my God…” I snickered after exhaling…and coughing. “I am so totally…totaled?”

“Good baby doll… I want you to feel good and relaxed. What did you tell your mom?”

“I told her that I felt really tired and I thought I might be catching something. She’ll just call the school so it should be okay.” I smiled and sighed. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.”

“What’s that sweetness…?”

“Just ditching… It feels like I’m in a different life. You know…?”

“Every day can be a different life if you want. You simply need to have a plan. You need to have your shit together…you know?” Katie suddenly stood up. “Listen baby doll… I have a few things to get ready so help yourself to whatever and give me about ten minutes.”

“Sure…”

Like there was any discussion to be had. Whatever Katie said was good enough for me. As she disappeared into her bedroom I got up and walked out onto the terrace. The sea breeze flowing over my nude body felt so incredibly amazing. I closed my eyes and smiled feeling the late morning’s sun on my face. Running my hands from my lower tummy up across my chest I wondered how amazing it would be to have boobs…to have a real vagina…to live the life of Katie alongside her. And to do it in the manner she wanted me to.

Standing up on my toes, I stretched my arms straight out and spun slowly. I allowed the sea breeze to wash entirely over me. The sounds of the waves seemed like a magical tune and the various sea birds chanting along with the palm reeds rustling created a symphony. And the so faint feral aroma the breeze carried from the ocean enveloped me in a totally wonderful sensory experience.

Katie finally came up from behind and embraced me. She was wearing a terry robe. Her scent complimented my little world that nature created on the terrace. Reaching behind me, I hugged her to me. My eyes remained closed and my smile remained open. She tugged at my ear lobe gentle with her lips and sent shivers throughout my body.

“Time for us to play sweet heart.” She crooned in my ear and giggled. “Time for us to play.”

Katie gently turned me around and smiled. Her eyes flashed with her excitement as she held me. She kissed me and then took my hand. I was so very taken by her demeanor that I didn’t think to ask about her robe. Katie led me into her bathroom and instantly the amazing aroma of olive oil, herbs, and spices overcame my senses.

The stand was in its usual place by the tub and a huge bulging enema bag hung from it. But this bag was much different than the other. The hose was different. It was much bigger around. And some kind of bulb was attached toward the end of its length.

On the floor were several thick large towels atop the fluffy mat by the tub. Katie placed a pillow where my head would rest. It was almost like a bed. I stared at her with wonder.

“It’s something new baby doll.” Katie giggled. “I think you’re really going to like this. Now down you go honey.”

I got down onto the towels and laid my head on the pillow. My eyes never left hers. She looked so beautiful…so totally aglow. Katie knelt down between my legs and removed her robe which dropped down below my sight. Katie then rested on one arm and hovered just above me. She smiled quite wickedly.

Knowing she was her readying her fingers with her special lube my eyes never left hers. Then she began to do that thing she does by running her fingers around my butt hole. I moaned softly and closed my eyes. I knew what would be next but it still caught me by surprise. I squealed, squeaked…and giggled? Her finger plunged all the way into me. Katie withdrew it and plunged it back in several more times; each time hitting that special spot causing my dick to throb.

Reaching up for her with my arms, Katie pushed them back down. She would have none of it at all. Smiling luridly Katie suddenly took my nipple between her lips. As she began to nibble on it she thrust a second finger into me. I tried to curl up as I grasped her head to me. Katie put her arm around my head and held me and she tortured me with the greatest of delights; her mouth and her fingers.

I was bathing in seer bliss when I felt something quite a bit thicker touching my butt hole. I couldn’t help but grasp at the sensation of the rounded object slowly being pushed in.

“Relax baby doll.” Katie giggled. “Just relax and know that this will be totally life changing experience.”

“Ahhhggg…” I groaned as my bod instinctively stiffened.

It suddenly popped in. The piece behind it was quite a bit larger than the usual nozzle but my butt hole was so lubed up that it slid right in with the thrusting of Katie’s hips. She slowly moved the tube back out till the bulbous head was pulling against the inside of my butt. Then she thrust in again but this time Katie angled her hips so that it struck that special spot.

“Oh… Oh my God Katie…! That feels so…so totally amazing!” I exclaimed all wide-eyed.

“Wait honey… This will really be amazing.” Katie chuckled. “We’re doing the same bag and I guarantee you’ll feel amazing afterward.”

Suddenly I felt a quite warm, nearly hot, spurt of hot fluid squirt into me. Each thrust of Katie’s device released more of the fluid in strong spurts. And each spurt would wash over my special spot just as the bulbous head smacked into it.

I closed my eyes and held onto Katie as she plunged and withdrew the tube. Her mouth never ceased sucking and nibbling on my nipples and her now free hand grasped my boy bits and massaged them. I held her head in my hands and simply moaned, jerking my hips to meet each of her thrusts.

“Oh… My… God…” I whispered as tears of exquisite pleasure began to flow. “This feels so fucking good.”

“Wait… Wait…” Katie chuckled. “The first ‘F-bomb’ from my sweet and innocent baby?”

Katie suddenly pressed her lips to mine and, with her free hand, she must have squeezed the blub extra hard. I felt the most incredible spurt of fluid rush into me. My hips seemed to be jerking by the own volition (def an exam word). And as she thrust into me, I in turn jerked my hips up to meet hers.

I began to taste strange exotic flavors in my mouth as the heat of the fluid radiated through my tummy. And I could smell the same scent on Katie’s breath. The taste was sweet and spicy but there was another taste I couldn’t identify.

As I felt the heat from her filling tummy, Katie’s lube slicked lower tummy replacing her hand on my bits, I felt as if I died and went to heaven. My boy bits were slipping between her tummy and mine; encased in her natural fluids and the warmth emanating from our tummies.

Massive waves of overly pleasurable sensations began to build and wash over me as she rubbed against my bits. And each time her device struck my good spot; I felt my bits jerk within the warmth and wetness. Knowing it was her vaginal fluids that were soaking me, my mind became so overcome with the image we must have made. And…to be perfectly honest…I was very busy being stimulated beyond anything I’d ever felt…or even thought could happen.

“Oh my God Katie…!” The waves were still building. “Oh my God… Oh my God…” I kept crying through my tears of joy.

Suddenly it hit me with a thunderous crash. My ears rang and my eyes, thought opened, couldn’t see. I felt my entire body undulate like a snake in one long unending motion. I cried. I shook. I screamed. I profaned. And yet the waves kept crashing. The sensations were way beyond my meager ability to cope? I continued to feel the waves crashing for what seemed like an eternity. This was an orgasm of epic and biblical proportions.

I was too far enraptured to even notice that Katie was feeling a massive tidal wave of her own. She was slamming into me now and with each touch I felt her wetness flow onto me. This only heightened the amazing sensations I was feeling, as I’m sure it did hers. There seemed to be no end and I was actually beginning to think I would be lost and drowned. My boy bits had been aroused way past the point of explosive pleasure and now I was feeling electrified to the point of almost being in pain?

Katie finally slowed her thrusting. Her breathing matched my own in rapidity. Her head rested on my shoulder as she thrust her hips slowly for the last few times. As my head cleared and I gazed into her eyes, I suddenly burst into a torrent of tears. I have no idea why. All I knew was that I wanted us to remain locked together…‘to…get…her’…forever.

“You’re crying sweet heart.” Katie panted and smiled gently. “That happens sometimes happens with us you know…especially the first time.”

“The first…?” I sniffled.

“Yeah… That was an amazing orgasm.” She snickered, still catching her breath. “You just kept coming and coming. It was like you were having multiple orgasms…just like a girl. I have them sometimes…like now with you.” Her fingers toyed with my hair. “And we sometimes cry when the experience…the pleasure…is so fucking unbelievably intense.”

“I think you flooded my tummy.” I giggled through my tears and hugged her.

“Think again baby doll. We both flooded your tummy.” She raised herself up enough to part our tummies and looked down. “Yeppers… That’s also you. But guess what?” She grinned and waited.

“What…?” I grinned and sniffled as my tears slowly abated.

“It’s all clear. I think my baby is shooting blanks.”

She chuckled as she sat back on her haunches, the bulbous tube still lodged firmly inside me. ‘Shooting blanks…’? I didn’t know how to take that. Did that mean there was a deficiency in my boy juice? Katie dipped her fingers into the small puddle. I’d thought it would have been more. She tasted her fingers and then dipped again for me to taste. I smiled at the slightly salty taste.

“What does that mean?” I asked. “The ‘shooting blanks’ thingy…?”

“Oh baby doll…” Katie leaned back down over me and our lips were but inches away. “It means that maybe you’re not producing any spermies. No baby juice…” She smiled sweetly. “That’s okay though… It does explain a few things.”

“Like what…?” I was more than a little perturbed (another SAT exam word).

“Well…? Like why you’re so femme…so pretty…and so…so fucking huggable. That explains why you look more like my fashion model girlfriend than anything else.” She sighed and smiled gently at me. “And that also explains why I feel the way I feel about you. I will never let you go.”

Katie gave me one of her soul-sucking kisses and rested her head on my shoulder again. The weird thing was that I felt no immediate urge to be on the toilette and an amazing calmness swept over me. It became stronger as I rested with Katie.

“What was in the bag?” I queried.

“Oh…” Katie grinned and chuckled. “Salad dressing…” She laughed.

“Wait…!!! What…???” ‘Salad dressing’…!!!???

“Yeah… Sort of… It was heated oil olive, chamomile oil, catnip oil, and just a touch of hash oil.” She laughed. “The idea is to keep it in as long as possible so that your insides are clean, calm, and generally happy.”

“Oh my God Katie… I feel amazing.” I felt so clean, calm, happy, and so smooth…sort of?

“Okay honey… We’re going to turn so the oil gets in ever little nook and cranny. Roll with me.”

We rolled onto my right side and then I was atop Katie. The nozzle, thankfully, stayed firmly in place. I could feel the heat from her perspiration slicked tummy as I got on all fours and rested atop her. The feeling of the oil traveling around inside me as I moved was incredibly stimulating to say the least.

Katie massaged the small of my back. Then slowly…gently…she worked her way down to the sides of my tummy. She had managed to get enough of the fragrant oil on our bodies so that her hands flowed easily in a rotating motion. Katie cocked her hips up enough for our pubic areas to touch.

In spite of the cataclysmic physical experience I only just moments ago succumbed to, I felt that magic tingling again. Katie simply smiled knowing her magic was at work yet again. She kissed me deeply and sucked on my nipples. I felt it building…again. The big ‘IT’… This would be another first. Being stimulated once, let alone twice, in one day was something I never would have even dreamed of before Katie entered my life.

“Let’s roll around again sweet heart.”

And we continued to roll over so that the oil could get to another series of nooks and crannies. I felt the oil move inside me which only added to the fire beginning to rage. Katie smiled down at me as she began to thrust into me again. My legs, which suddenly seemed to have a mind of their own, wrapped around her waist. I pulled her into me with each new thrust.

“Check this out sweet heart.”

Katie grinned and then grimaced with her next thrust. I felt another heated spurt come from the nozzle…much to my surprise. Then with each thrust there after came a spurt of oil. I had no idea of what was happening nor did I care. Each new thrust and each accompanying spurt brought me closer and closer to yet another major tidal wave of exquisite pleasure.

I held onto her with all I had. I held onto her for dear life itself. Gripping her waist with my legs and my arms around her shoulders and neck I craned my head up to kiss her. Katie’s thrusting became more powerful as her lips and tongue sought to suck my very soul out through my mouth.

When the mighty tide of waves finally crested and broke, I screamed out my pleasure into her mouth. It seemed to go on and on and on with no end. The very last thing I remember was the look Katie had upon her face. It was that of totally wicked lust and even more totally wicked satisfaction. Suddenly, so totally overcome with the force of the sensations, I passed out.

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 3

By Kelly Blake

“You stupid bitch!!! How could you!!!”

Katie was furious with me. Her normally calm and pale face was scarlet with fury. Her eyes bulged and her lips were white with anger as she pressed them tightly together.

“I’m so sorry Katie.” I cowered and spoke through my tears. “I couldn’t help it.”

“You selfish little bitch! You should have been thinking of me…of us! Instead you thought only of yourself.” She was absolutely livid.

Katie spat the words out at me as though she was hurling were stones. Each word hurt more than the one before it. I was terribly frightened that she would simply throw me out and never want to see me again.

But allow me to digress. When I finally regained consciousness and was able to empty myself of the oil, I barely had enough strength to sit on the toilette. Katie stood by my side and held me in her arms. What she failed to reveal was she had connected our hoses so that the heated oil within her could be passed out and back into me.

Tears of joy came to my eyes as I sat cocooned in her arms and Katie softly kissed them. I held onto her as well and nestled into her side. Katie crooned softly. Her words of adoration calmed me even more. I felt so very safe…and so very wanted…and so very loved.

When I finally finished emptying, I knelt on the pillow by Katie’s side as she relieved herself. I embraced her waist and kissed her tummy. I even stuck my tongue into her navel that caused her to giggle and sigh. Katie held me by my shoulders and rubbed them gently.

“That was insane. Wasn’t it?” Katie snickered.

“Mmmm…”

All I could do was moan softly with a blissful smile on my face. Had she not held me I would have slowly melted onto the floor.

“I thought that since we were exchanging all sorts of other fluids I would introduce you to something a little different.”

“It was amazing.” I felt tears rising again. “You always make me feel so good…so awesomely good.”

Katie chuckled and held me just a bit tighter. When she had finished relieving herself she went to turn on the bath water and letting the large tub fill. Katie added very fragrant bath oil and a mixture of rose petals and spices until the thinnest of films covered the surface of the water. The water was very warm and a mist of steam arose in the cool air-conditioned room.

“Why don’t you get in baby doll?” Katie grinned. “I’ll get us something to drink and munch on whilst we soak.”

I tentatively put my toes into the water testing the temperature as she walked out. The water felt almost too hot, but divine none-the-less, so I delicately got into the tub. Katie’s tub was way larger than the one at home. Resting my back against the porcelain, I closed my eyes.

“Well… Don’t you look all at home.”

Katie giggled as she re-entered the bathroom carrying a tray bearing fruit, cheeses, a cruet of fruit juice and two glasses. I opened my eyes to take in our movable feast.

“This is like dying and going to heaven.” I said dreamily with a stupefied smile.

“Yeah… Sort of…” Katie chuckled. “It’s kind of a ritual designed to bring bliss to one’s body and soul.”

“Even the thingy with…you know…you and me…and that amazing nozzle?” I teased.

“Oh no honey… That’s strictly something for you and me only.” Katie gazed down at her hands. “That’s something only for you and me.” She gazed up at me. “So… Welcome to my world.” Katie smiled softly.

The tub was large enough for us to rest side by side. Katie told me it had water jets that could massage you but she never used them with the spice leaves or bubble bath. She turned on her side and, with one arm around my shoulders, she grasped my boy bits with her other hand.

And so we soaked and talked about lots of different things and enjoyed the food bits and the cold juice. This was the way I wanted to live. I wanted to live Katie’s life…live in Katie’s life…live with Katie in this life. I wanted to shed the horrid and torturously ordinary one I’d been given. I wanted to leave my entire existence and run off to this fantasyland of fine meals, great wine, never-ending preening, and amazing mind shattering sex. And sadly enough, there was nothing I’d miss from my ‘old’ life; not even my…’mom’.

We stayed in the tub till the water began to cool. Katie got out first and reached for a towel. She wrapped it around tucking in the end just beneath her arm. Then she got another towel and held it open for me. I stood and before I could even step out of the tub she wrapped it around me in the same fashion as her own.

Katie took me around the waist and pulled me to her till our hips touched. She brushed a tuft of hair away from my eyes and smiled as I exited the tub.

“You’re mine now baby doll.” She traced her finger around my lips. “You belong to me and I won’t let anyone else have you…not ever.”

In spite of her very powerful words, there was nothing threatening in Katie’s voice. After all, Katie was only stating an incontrovertible (Yeppers…SAT exam word) fact. I felt aglow as I draped my arms over her shoulders. I nestled into her body and we stood like that for several long delicious moments.

Katie began to pat the towel I wore, drying me gently. I did the same for her. Then Katie turned toward her basin cabinets and removed a pale pink box. She removed tow rectangular thingies from the box and placed them upon the counter.

“We’re going to need these for a while sweet heart.” Katie grinned impishly at me.

“Why…? What are they?” I was so clueless.

“Well baby doll… There’s still some oil in us and…” Katie giggled. “It may come out at unexpected and…inconvenient times?”

“Wait…! What…?” Clueless…and shocked.

“These are heavy day panty liners. We’ll need to wear them for a while.” Katie’s smile suddenly became devilish. “It’s sort of like having a period without the ‘ewww’ part.” She wrinkled her nose.

“Oh my God Katie…!” I was upset. “You mean I’m going to leak oil all evening?”

“Probably…” She laughed. “It’s really not so bad baby doll. Anyway… Feel your skin; your arms.”

“Oh my God…!” My grin really said it all. “It’s so soft and smooth!”

“Yeah… Well so are your insides. Don’t you feel amazing?”

Katie spoke as she spread the wings on the pad and carefully inserted them into the two panties on the counter top. Then she wrapped the wings around the outside of the panties’ gussets. Katie stepped into her panty and slid it up her legs. She handed me my panty. I looked skeptically at the arrangement and then put it on. I must say that the panty felt quite different; not as soft and comfy…but not terribly awful either.

Katie then took my hand and led me out of the bathroom and to her bed. The coolness of the room caused goose bumps to rise on my arms. She was grinning as she pulled back the blanket and top sheet.

“Now it’s time to rest honey.” Katie got in and pulled me along. “I do this treatment once a week.” She laid her head upon her pillow and pulled me into her side. “It’s great for the body in general and really cleans you out.”

Smiling with joy I laid my head on her breast. Katie put her arm around me and tucked me snuggly in the crotch of her arm. She then pulled the sheet and blanket up to cover us. I drew my legs up and hugged her around her waist.

The heat of our bodies was so very comforting. The scent coming off Katie’s body was totally intoxicating and the feeling of her skin touching mine felt so awesome and velvety. I closed my eyes and fell asleep.

After snoozing for about an hour it happened. The big ‘IT’…!!! I thought it was merely a wee bit of gas seeping out until I felt the warm wetness. I immediately awoke and sat straight up in bed.

“Oh my God…!” I exclaimed in panic. “I think I just crapped…or something.”

Katie lazily opened her eyes and grinned. Suddenly the aroma of the oil and spices began to rise up from beneath the covers.

“Relax baby doll… It’s just the oil.” Katie chuckled.

Staring down at her in shock, I swiftly hopped out of bed in fear of staining her sheets and ran to the toilette. I planted myself upon the throne after quickly dropping my panty. Very much to my distaste I gazed quickly into the panty. Sure enough the liner caught and absorbed all of the very fragrant oil.

Oddly enough, the seat felt slippery. I suddenly realized that my skin was so moisturized and smooth from the bath that I held little traction. Katie slowly meandered in and, pulled the stool out from her side of the countertop, sat down and grinned.

“Kind of a cool sensation…?” She laughed.

“Oh yeah…” Sarcasm dripped off each word. “I could live my life just like this.”

“Relax honey…” She spoke soothingly. “You’ll learn to crave our little ritual once you become accustomed to it. Your entire body will feel really awake.”

“It’s more than awake at the moment, thank you very much.” I scowled as another little spirt of oil flowed out.

“I really need to get a bidet put in.” Katie spoke softly…as if in thought. “That would make living together much easier.”

‘Living together’…? Did I miss something? Maybe something mucho importante…?

“That way we can both be on the potty when we do this. The oil is kind of a bitch to wash off the porcelain.” She gazed off. “But the maid service comes in tomorrow and they’re quite accustomed to dealing with me.” She laughed.

“How long will this continue for?” I was slightly panicked as a wee bit more oil seeped out.

“Oh don’t worry sweet heart. You might have one or two really minor oil poots but it won’t spoil our evening. We used much more oil than I normally use. But I promise you once we get dressed and go out this won’t be an issue. Trust me… A period is much worse…and way more messy.”

After I felt assured that the worst was over I cleaned myself off, removed the soiled pad, replaced it with a fresh one, and gave the panty a spray of my scent. Katie finished her business and pretty much did the same. I must admit she was right. I really felt amazing; full of energy and…truly alive.

When Katie finished she went to her bedroom closet and began to choose her outfit for the afternoon into the evening. She was going casual right down to the flats she picked.

“I think a beach walk would be nice.” Katie smiled. “That way, if more oil seeps, we can simply drop our panties and oil the sand.” She laughed.

“Ewww…”

Staring at Katie in disbelief, I knew there was no way I was going to partake in that activity.

“I’m just kidding baby girl.” She snickered. “I just think taking in the ocean and the beach would be really amazing.”

Feeling modestly relieved, I went to my closet and chose the gauzy white skirt with a pink tank top. The top was something I brought from home. Not having a pair of sandals my skimmers would do. I really needed to expand upon my wardrobe for ‘life with Katie’.

“Oh… By the way… We both have a monthly mani-pedi scheduled for Saturday. I thought you might as well get into the rhythm of life on the beach. We do nails every two weeks and hair once a month.” Katie said off handedly. “It def pays to look ‘the look’…you know?”

“But how am I going to hide nail polish?” Panic…! “Am I supposed to wear gloves of something?” More panic! “And what do I tell my mom?” Extreme panic.

“Relax sweet heart…” Katie smiled. “We’ll do something dramatic with you toes. I mean there’s seriously nothing that drives a foot freak crazy like hyper glossy wine red toenails showing through an opened toe pump…with four inch heels.” Katie chuckled. “And we can do a rose tinted nail polish on your hands. You’ll look amazing as fuck. We are going to have such a shit storm of a great time Saturday night.”

“Oh God…” I sighed and frowned. “I don’t know.”

“Everything will be fine. Now lets get dressed and do our faces. The evening awaits.”

And so we dressed and did our makeup. Katie showed me how to achieve an innocent but sexy look with nudes and pale pinks on our eyes. I was learning by the moment with every step Katie took. And in spite of the short time I’d spent with her, I was rapidly learning and understanding how to deal with all the shades, colors, brushes, tools, and…well…everything.

When we were done, complete with the ritual final inspection of one another, Katie gave me a light pastel pink sweater, took something for herself, and we were out the door. She locked the door with a loose key and handed it to me.

“Here baby doll… You might as well have one.” She giggled. “This one key opens all the goodies like the pool and the spa. I need to take you there over the weekend and give you the grand tour of the…amenities?”

The only thing I could tell you about that totally momentous moment is I was stunned beyond words. My very own personal key! I was so shaken and surging with a flood of swirling emotions that Katie had to grasp my arm and lead me down the hall to the elevator.

“Don’t you dare cry.” Katie admonished with a glowing smile as she handed me a tissue. “We both put in way too much effort into that gorgeous look of yours to fuck it up over a key.” She laughed.

“Yeah but…” I dabbed the corner of my eyes.

“There are no ‘yeah buts’ honey.” Katie smiled and lilted. “We’re either us or we are nothing.”

Once we were out on the street, we crossed over and strolled along the seawall walk. Thankfully the fresh breeze helped me digest this awesomely overwhelming event. In an instant Katie changed my life, our lives, forever. In my mind we were now cemented as a ‘we’.
And my Katie knew that as well. If we weren’t holding hands, then our arms were around one another’s waists. And if not around our waists, then our arms were interlocked. We were constantly touching as we slowly strolled along. I felt so connected to Katie that the physical touch seemed to simply be an affirmation that this is all real.

We walked down to a restaurant on the intersection where Ocean Drive divides. It was actually an old house that was converted into a really excellent upscale eatery. I’d seen it numerous times but I’d never been in it. We quickly ran across the street hand in hand and walked up the steps to enter. Of course the maître de knew Katie. Surprise…surprise…

Still holding my hand they exchanged a few words of greeting. Katie introduced me as ‘my new girlfriend’. I detected just a hint of a lecherous look on the face of the maître de. He escorted us through the semi-crowded bar area to a flight of steps leading to a second floor of dining tables. We walked a short distance to open double doors and then out onto an amazing terrace.

Katie and I were the only ones out there and we got the table with the amazing ocean view. The breeze was light and refreshing and the sea quite placid. We sat catty corner and held hands as the table was set for us. One thing I learned from Katie…well…one of the many thousands of things anyway…was if the restaurant had cloth table covers and cloth napkins, the pricing appreciated accordingly.

Without even ordering, the waitress brought over a cooler containing a bottle of white wine. With wine glasses already on the table she poured Katie’s glass and then mine. No matter what we seemed to do Katie always made me feel special and this eve was no exception.

Though we didn’t speak much, Katie spoke volumes with her eyes. She would gently squeeze my hand and when I’d look at her, Katie’s eyes were already gazing into mine. Feeling so very connected and incredibly alive with her was my ‘new black’.

We sipped our wine and gazed either at the ocean or at one another. I was so enraptured that I didn’t even take note of Katie order various things from our waitress. I did notice our waitress smiling knowingly at Katie and then me. She knew we were lovers and I could even detect a wee bit of envy…maybe…?

Our appetizers soon began to arrive. Each one was more delightful and flavorful than the one before. We ate and sipped and watch the colors of the ocean fade with the sun. I felt as though I was in some magical kingdom and the air thick with magical wonder. The world I had been part of only a few scant days before no longer existed.

“Oh my God…!” Katie suddenly sat up and gazed down at the entrance. “Bernie’s here. That’s his Rolls.”

“Who’s Bernie?” A wee bit of envy arose.

“Bernie…?” Katie snickered, her eyes sparkling. “Bernie’s my sugar daddy…and agent. Bernie’s the one who gave me the apartment and the car.” Katie was actually excited. “You’ve got to meet him. He’ll love you.”

Katie got up and walked back into the restaurant. I felt a bit put off that she could leave me so very easily. She was gone several minutes. When she returned she had this really old guy in tow. He actually looked quite pleasant with a professionally fabricated toothy smile that totally glowed.

Bernie’s white hair was perfectly manicured in sharp contrast to his worn shorts, tee shirt, and windbreaker. His deep blue eyes shone with humor and a high degree of intelligence. On his right hand was a huge diamond ring and on his left wrist was a gold watch with a diamond chip face. He wore no socks with his boating shoes.

“Bernie…?” Katie said as she held his arm. “This is Stevie.”

Beginning to rise up Bernie stopped me.

“Please sweet heart… Don’t get up.” He flashed that amazing grin and bent to kiss my hand. “Katie tells me that you’re her…” He gazed at Katie. “…new very close friend.”

I nodded my head, smiled demurely, and blushed. I mean really…? He kissed my hand?

“Oh she is a true beauty.” Bernie grinned at Katie.

“Yes she is.” Katie smiled at me. “We’re celebrating her sixteenth birthday tonight. It’s sort of an early celebration?” She chuckled.

“Sweet sixteen…?” Bernie seemed surprised. “What a lovely age.”

“Come Bernie… Join us. Please…” Katie offered and motioned to a chair next to her.

Bernie smiled and removed his glasses. He pulled out the chair next to Katie…thankfully…and sat down. Katie poured him a glass of wine and offered him something to eat. Our waitress put down a setting for him and partake he did.

I must confess that Bernie was an interesting man. His conversation with us…well mostly Katie…was fun and exciting to listen to. And they flirted. Oh…! My…! God…! They flirted! The thinly masked references to a wide variety and heretofore unheard of sexual activities flowed like the wine. Finally Bernie got down to it.

“So kid…” He smiled sweetly at Katie. “What’s up with you these days…besides this gorgeous young creature?”

I smiled coyly, gazed down at my hand in Katie’s and blushed.

“Well…?” Katie rolled her eyes upward. “I want to have a bidet put in the bathroom. Don’t you think…” Turning her head toward me as she spoke. “…that would be nice?” She giggled.

“Oh absolutely… Do you know who to call?” Bernie leaned in toward Katie and covered her hand with his.

“The guy who did the kitchen?” Katie leaned in as well and grinned.

“Yes… He’s the one… Maybe…if Stevie is spending a lot of time with you…we should either enlarge the master closet or maybe put some sort of storage arrangement in the bedroom. After all…I know your tastes and your closet is probably full.” Bernie grinned and laughed.

“Well… Now that you mention it…” Katie snickered. “We could stand to have something done.”

Letting go of my hand, Katie threw her arms around Bernie and her lips touched his. My heart stopped and suddenly dropped into the abyss of despair. The kiss lasted less than a moment but I felt it deeply and most painfully. How dare she kiss anybody else! Didn’t she realize what she was doing to me?

“And of course your…” Bernie snuck a quick glance at me. “…Stevie is certainly welcome to come over and visit. But that’s up to both of you.”

Being so overwhelmed by all I was feeling and thinking I hadn’t even noticed Katie and Bernie were speaking again. I smiled and lowered my eyes, and blushed…again. Beneath the tablecloth I was firmly holding Katie’s hand once more as if to let her know I was totally ‘attached to her’?

Within short order Bernie did get up. He had places to be, things to do, and people to see. After finishing our meal, we found out that Bernie had taken care of our check.

“Did you know he was going to be there?” I asked as we strolled back hand in hand.

“Nopers… I mean he took me there and I knew that he liked the place. But I really didn’t know he would be there tonight.” Katie gazed at me. “It’s a good thing he was. It saves me a phone call I’d never remember to make.” She chuckled. “Why do you ask?”

I shrugged my shoulders and gazed down as we strolled. My expression must have said it all.

“Oh baby doll… You look so…so edible when you pout.” Katie giggled. “Look… He’s just my sugar daddy…and agent; the provider of the feast. It’s no big deal really. I visit him a few evenings a month and we both wake up in the morning happy. Is that so bad?”

“Yeah…” I sighed. “I guess its okay. It’s just that…”

“Its just that you want an exclusive? You’re jealous.” Katie snickered. “And you really have no reason to be. Bernie’s been around and he knows the real deal. He’s really more like a friend…with benefits…sort of. When I was pregnant…”

“Oh my God…! You were pregnant?” I stopped and turned to face Katie.

“Well…? Yeah…!” She lilted. “It does happen you know.” Katie took my hand again and we began to stroll once more. “I was sixteen and this guy…well…we had an accident. Of course I could never go to him. That’s not what he paid for. And…I was still at home. So I was sitting on the wall here at the beach just kind of crying? And he came up to me and we began talking.”

We walked in silence for a few short moments. I was trying to wrap my head around this whole pregnancy thing. I simply couldn’t imagine Katie being so…careless?

“There was no bullshit about him.” Katie giggled. “He knew what was happening and he knew exactly who and what I was.” She stopped for a moment and gazed at me. “But he didn’t care. He didn’t judge. And he didn’t ask. Bernie arranged for things to be taken care of and he even brought me to the clinic and stayed until the end. I never heard of a guy ever doing that.

“Then…afterward…he took me to his home and arranged for a nurse to be with me until I felt I could get it together enough to leave. You know… Emotionally and physically… Bernie didn’t ask for a single thing. And I didn’t need to offer anything either. When I felt together enough to leave, he took me out to dinner and made the proposition. So we went back to his place and I sat on his face till I fell off in exhaustion and then I gave him a blowjob.

“Quite honestly…I looked forward to it. It’s like a no mess and no fuss arrangement and he takes care of me.” I listened thinking ‘this can’t be real’. “It works both ways though. He fell getting out of the shower one morning and really fucked up his leg. They took him to the hospital to put it back together with screws and shit? He called me from the hospital to cancel our date. I had to pull the story out of him because he didn’t want to trouble me.

“I went to the hospital but his room was full of people…friends, business people and two other girls he worked with? So I waited until they all left and then I went to see him. He was totally freaked that I came. I stayed in the room with him all night and over the next few nights until he was released. Then I stayed at his place until he was able to get around by himself.

“He had other people there but they were more like hired help? He was all weirded out about me staying and helping him but I insisted since that’s what friends are for. It didn’t take him long to figure out I was ditching school majorly to be with him.

“But it didn’t take me long to figure out I was what he needed. Bernie’s like a very old smart kid. He liked the fact that he could be himself with me without…” Katie paused and sighed. “…without all the bullshit that comes with being an old very rich dude.”

“Wow…! That’s so amazing.” I was taken by her story and had to wipe a tear away.

“Yeah… I guess it is.” Katie smiled and gazed at the ground. “You should come with me next time I see him. His place is amazing and he’ll really be totally grokked.”

“Oh my God Katie…! What would I do there? I mean…” My cheeks blushed in spite of the rest of my face turning very pale white from terror. “You’d be like…working?”

“No sweetness…” Katie laughed. “It’s not like that at all. Anyway…it’s your one safe chance of checking out cock. I mean he does have a nice one and he’s really very gentle. All you’d need to do is hold it…if that.”

“But what happens when he sees my dick? What happens when he finds out about…?”

“Oh honey…” Katie sighed and cut off my last words. “He won’t see shit when I’m sitting on his face. Anyway…you don’t need to undress or anything. Just watch if you want. But that’s up to you sweet heart.”

Katie let go of my hand and took me around the waist pulling me close to her. She had given me a lot to digest and to think about. How terribly hard her life had been up to this point. And…to be honest…I didn’t know if I could digest all…or even any…of it. I put my arm around her waist and laid my head upon her shoulder.

“Anyway… People see what they expect. Remember…? And Bernie is so totally dope that it won’t even matter to him.” Katie kissed my brow.

“You keep introducing me as ‘she’.”

“Baby doll… You have the spirit of a ‘she’. And…let’s face it…nobody has said anything different. Everything about you…the naked you…is femme…with or without makeup and with or without fake tits. So get over it and deal. Just keep thinking…’I’m hot as fuck’.” She kissed my cheek and giggled. “And do you really think I’d be with any girl who was less than that?”

Yet even more to think about… I knew Katie was right. I never really felt ‘boy’. Not that I particularly felt ‘girl’ either. But what she was suggesting in her own way was a lot…an awful and awesome lot. I knew she was asking me to give it up completely; the ‘boy’ thingy. And she was asking me to dive into the ‘girl’ thingy completely, including taking on and trying out the dick.

Knowing I wouldn’t see Katie Friday, I tucked a few of my ‘girl’ things into my backpack to bring home. Just because she was…‘busy’…that didn’t mean I couldn’t be myself; or at least the self I was when I was with her. I was completely heart broken as I watched Katie drive off. It was hard to contain my tears. Saturday seemed so far away.

“So honey…” Mom said as she gazed into her wine glass. “You seemed to have developed quite a friendship with Katie.”

“Yeah…” I sighed.

“She seems to be very nice and responsible. I’m sure you’ll learn a lot from her.” Mom sipped her wine. “And she seems so mature for someone her age. What does she have planned for you two on Saturday?”

“I’m not sure.” I sat down across from her. “Maybe we’ll go out for dinner and see a movie or something.”

“I spoke to her mother yesterday. It would be nice to meet her.”

Mom spoke to her…’mother’? Caulder must have called. I wonder what that cost Katie?

“I was surprised to learn she the supervising guidance counselor at your school. Maybe she can help you find something you’re interested in learning.”

‘Yes mom…’ I thought. ‘Whoring would be an excellent profession’.

“I’m sure she will.” I’m such a wuss.

“She seems to know you quite well already and she seems happy you two have become such good friends.”

“Yes mom…” Did Caulder simply think I’m just another flavor of vagina to lick for favors?

“Anyway sweet heart… You must be tired. Why don’t you go upstairs and…unwind?” Mom put down her empty wine glass and prepared to refill it.

‘Unwind’…? Not likely… I showered…again…just to make sure all the cosmetic evidence of my ‘other self’ was gone. I didn’t know how to feel other than very depressed…and very lonely. I wanted to be with Katie; in bed with Katie. I wanted to sleep the full night with her and wake up next to her, and with her. I wanted to do her morning ritual…with her.

The next day in school was painful. I stayed for my morning classes and ditched during lunch. After I took an Uber home, I ran up to my room and immediately shed off all my clothing. I no longer felt comfortable in my ‘boy’ stuff anyway; not that I truly ever had. Whilst I showered, I suddenly realizing I couldn’t complete our full ritual; cleaning my insides as well as my outside.

Getting dressed again was not the same as with my Katie. I got the bra on and the fake boobs in place properly. And certainly putting on a panty, thigh highs, and the white gauzy draw stringed trousers with a beige tee shirt wasn’t the issue. It was not doing so alongside Katie. The mutual ‘eye check’ was missing. I should have brought the pumps but I settled for a pair of my own skimmers.

Still not being totally proficient…yet…I kept my makeup simple. Just a hint of blush on my checks, a swabbing of light pastel blue on my lids, lots of mascara and an ox blood red lip stain was all I could muster. I spent just a little extra time on my lips. I loved the deepness of the color and I really wanted it to set. I did a top coat of clear gloss.

Doing my hair was truly even harder. Katie always did it for me. I also lacked the spray she used to hold the style. I went to my mom’s bathroom and used a little too much mousse. I decided that combing it straight back was my best bet. The mousse did slightly darken my sandy blond hair but the only look I could achieve was a bit too butch? Anyway… I finally put myself in some semblance of what I thought I should look like.

Simply walking around the house dressed as I was proved to be…exciting? I mean I felt different and everything around me did as well. I got a glass of juice and walked out on the patio. As I sipped the juice, I thought how amazing it would be to actually go out for a walk. The drug store was only several blocks away and none of the neighbors were around. So…off I went.

What little I took with me had to squeeze into a small draw string purse. I really needed a small hand bag of my own. But my wallet, my lip stain and gloss, and a few tissues did fit in with a little extra effort on my part. I took one last look in the hall mirror and was out the door.

Turning the key to lock the door, I gazed at my new addition; Katie’s key. I was so tempted to do something stupid like go to her place and wait. But I knew she wouldn’t be back until morning…at the very least. And what would I tell my mom? And how would I even get there?

Sadly putting that idea out of my mind, I began walking to the drug store. I must admit I felt strange dressed as I was without the company of my Katie. But I also felt excited…tingly. I was actually out for the first time as…as the real Stevie. I even managed to smile as the sea air blew around me and gently rattled the palm fronds above my head.

There were some people, mostly women, in the drug store. After quickly glancing all around, I went directly to the cosmetics aisle. It was the closest and…well…I was sort of interested in scoping out what they had. I took my time and looked at each and every item from tweezers to polish to lipsticks to everything else.

Then I started walking down the cream and lotion aisle. I never realized that there were that many different products all offering the same thing; good looking and feeling skin. And I never realized that virtually every part of the body had a different elixir to achieve just that very thing.

Sure I’d been to Sephora’s with Katie, but this was something diff for sure. For one thing the prices were way diff. And I could even pronounce some of the names of the things in the drug store. I could even understand the name of the contents.

How novel…! How unique…! Of course that also led to the women’s shaving products and razors with more blades than…well…they had a lot of blades. Of course there were shave creams and tonics and elixirs for one’s legs.

The next aisle was labeled ‘feminine care’. What an odd notion…‘feminine care’. And how odd that the other end would be labeled ‘pregnancy and fertility’. Was there a message in that? Anyway… The thought never occurred to me that there would be so many different brands of tampons and pads and…well…other stuff? Light days…? Heavy days…? WTF…!

After spying a small box of what Katie used to line my panty, I grabbed it. I also soon after found a combination enema and hot water bottle. I had no idea what the two had in common except for the water? Hmmm… As I got to the preggers section, I noticed adult ‘toys’? You know the kind…with batteries and all? And next to them was a very wide selection of lubes. Oh my God…! Really…? Adult toys…? In a drug store…of all places…?

I took one quick glimpse of the condoms. There were again so many I felt totally at a loss. Of course once I spotted the extra-large my fascination ended and I moved on. Much of what I then saw was general medicine cabinet junk. But at the end of the last aisle there was a counter with different scents and cosmetic palettes. I guessed that the high priced stuff would be under the carefully scrutiny of employee eyes.

I did stop to gaze at what they had. And I did recognize one or two of the name brands from my trips to the mall with Katie. But the ambience was way diff and there were no sales women around begging to do a makeover. I had enough of an outing anyway. I don’t know how long I’d been in the store but it was longer than I truly needed…even if I didn’t know exactly where to look for things.

Clutching my two purchases to my…my fake breasts…I got on line to pay. I watched the woman at the register do her thingy. When I did catch her eye she smiled pleasantly. I was just about to place my things on the counter when I was jolted by someone behind me. Slightly annoyed I turned. It was my mom!

“Oh excuse me…” She smiled gently. “I am so sorry. Are you all right?”

I was frozen in time! I thought for the briefest of moments I would wet myself and wished I’d taken a liner with my other things. I stood there wide-eyed and mouth agape. I thought I might pee right then and there!

“Are you okay dear?” She lilted.

“Ummm…” I smiled and nodded. “Yes…thank you…” I said softly.

I couldn’t believe she didn’t recognize me! We were staring right at one another and she didn’t see me…at least not ‘this’ me. Blushing, I quickly turned around and reached into my little bag to produce the money I needed to pay. Suddenly the cashier was moving at a worm’s pace. Time had so slowed down to a crawl and I so badly wanted it to speed up.

As I was finally leaving I turned and smiled at mom again. She smiled back and then tended to putting several wine bottles on the counter. I quickly left the store and crossed the street to the other side. I would never be able to beat mom home unless she had other stops to make.

Walking at a quick pace I thought my heart would my heart burst. As I approached the house I knew I’d need to wash the things I wore. I was perspiring so profusely and I was so light headed that I thought I might actually faint. Thankfully…THANKFULLY…mom’s car wasn’t in the driveway. Thankfully she had at least one more mission to perform.

I ran upstairs and into my room as quickly as possible. I leaned against the shut door trying to think of what to do first….what Katie would do first? Why couldn’t I think of anything other than her? What would Katie do anyway? I immediately stripped off my top. I undressed and dropped everything onto my trousers. It, in turn, was balled up and tossed into the very depths of the recesses in my closet.

Shower…! I needed to take off the makeup and shower off whatever scent my personage might have contracted. My purchases…! I dashed naked from the bathroom basin back into my bedroom and grabbed the bag. Would it be the recesses…or my bathroom cabinet? Def the closet as well…!

Just as I finished drying myself…and my hair…I heard mom come in. I quickly put on some clothes and took one last look in the mirror. I stood back once I saw that all the mascara was gone and smiled…or at least I tried to. It’s not that I didn’t love my mom and it’s not that she seemed to be so clueless about me. It was the lack of support that upset me. Mom was simply in her own world…and I was in mine.

“Hi mom…” I cheerfully said as I walked into the kitchen.

“Oh… Hi Stevie… Aren’t you home a little early today?”

She was unpacking her usual ‘go to’ meal when the aromas of dinner suddenly became way too over whelming. It was roasted chicken, black beans and rice, and sweet plantains. Smelling it and seeing the containers, I remembered how someone once referred to this particular meal. He called it...‘the roasted flesh of a dead bird served with things that live in dirt’.

“Katie had…something to do tonight.” Yes mom… She had to go out and whore.

“Oh… What a shame…” Why mom…? What do you really care anyway? “So…” Mom’s smile brightened. “What are you going to do tonight?”

‘Oh…? I’d thought I’d get dressed and have dinner out. Maybe have a wine…and a happy pill…?’ I thought. ‘Maybe get my brains fucked out by some buff dude.’ I mean…what could I say? I shrugged my shoulders and frowned.

“Oh you poor baby…” Mom actually sounded like she was sympathetic. “Maybe we can watch a movie together if you’d like.”

“Sure mom…” Nothing like a little quality time together... “That sounds great but I have homework.”

Mom thought she controlled what occurred behind my closed bedroom door. We spoke for a little while; mostly nonsense. All I could really focus on was reapplying my ‘face’ and simply reading or something. I actually felt naked without a wee bit of color in spite of this only being my fourth day with Katie…and as the ‘real me’?

The ‘happy pill’ I took calmed me. The few little sips of wine mom allowed me during dinner helped as well. I took my time. I hadn’t planned on doing my eyes but…hey…feces occurs. I wanted color…and drama. I wanted to be that beauty so enamored by Katie.

So…? Deep metallic brown and rose gold would be my colors for the evening. Even the dark brown eyeliner was cooperating with my efforts. I got a reasonably passable smoky cat’s eye look…and all on my own!

The second lip stain I took was a bright red matted shade. I carefully traced the edge on my lips with a small stiff haired brush. I wanted my lips to be a great undeniable invitation to divine pleasure. With a coating of lip-gloss once the stain was fully dry, the red became almost electric as it glistened in the light of my bathroom.

Tried to style my hair quickly was a minor fail in a major way. Having no spray to hold anything, and fearing yet another mousse disaster, I allowed the random hair lick to fall over my eye. With a flip of my head I could get it back from whence it came. I stepped back and was shaken by the image I saw. I looked…sort of hot. I was…hot! As I turned my head from side to side slowly, I pouted and posed with various facial expressions. The air kiss was simply amazing.

Wishing I had that dress…the long slinky one…to see myself? It was the only one at the moment anyway. But with this particular look…I would be a man killer. Wait… Why would I want to be a man killer anyway? Hmmm… I quickly rushed to my closet. I had to see more. Grabbing the rolled up trousers, I rushed back into the bathroom to dress. I couldn’t quite gaze at myself whilst putting on the bra and fake boobs. But once they were on I turned and admired my look.

Putting on the panty and thigh highs almost as quickly as I donned the trousers and the top, I once again stared at myself in the mirror. I moved about and posed and simply took in the manner of my movement. God I needed real boobs! Not much mind you... Just enough to fill out this stupid bra properly…?

My hands roamed about my body feeling the slight…def all to slight…curves. I especially enjoyed running my hands over my butt and tummy. Closing my eyes I could only image what having real boobs would feel like; and how that would change everything. It felt good simply with the fake ones. The real ones must be…amazing.

Suddenly that itch struck. I had to feel something in my butt hole. Feeling the slightest bit of panic and anxiety, I quickly retrieved the newly purchased water bag. I tore open the top and dumped the contents onto my bathroom counter top. Quickly spotting a clear plastic bag of…stuff…I ripped it open and took out the long nozzle. The nozzle was not even close to what Katie had used on me. But hey…beggars can’t be choosers?

Sighing, I rolled my head AND my eyes back and stretched. There was nothing else to be done. I dropped my pants, used a bit of hand cream, moved aside my panty and inserted the nozzle. I pulled up my pants and redressed. I must admit that what I’d just done put a rose blush to my cheeks. What I had done was so terribly naughty…and yet so terribly necessary.

As I walked about I could feel the nozzle move. I would clench myself around it. Not simply my butt hole but my entire being. But it wasn’t the same. It wasn’t with Katie. I walked around my room a bit and found myself rubbing my boy bits through my pants.

Finally I threw myself onto my bed and stretched out. I found that if I rocked my hips the nozzle tip would hit that special spot? And I rubbed myself a wee bit more fiercely? With sheer desperation I began to move the nozzle in and out, savoring the feeling of it sliding threw my puckered butt hole.

But it wasn’t the same. It was okay…certainly more than I’d ever done before on my own. But it wasn’t with Katie. Even her pinky would have felt more pleasurable. The image of Katie only caused me to miss her even more. My heart pained me so badly that I began to shed tears. It was a fail. I was a fail! I was a fail without her.

As if on automatic control I got up off the bed and went into the bathroom. I felt so numb and devoid of anything and everything. I glimpsed myself in the mirror and saw that my eyes were ruined. My mascara had run with my tears. I appeared just short of grotesque. I went directly for my ‘at home kit’ and went to sit on the toilette.

As I sat and swabbed my arm, I rocked my hips causing the still inserted nozzle to hit that magic spot. The feeling was more intense knowing what would follow. I made three small cuts on my arm. The wounds seemed to vibrate with each rocking of my hips. I savored the feeling of my blood dripping down my arm.

I closed my eyes and leaned back and felt my entire body tingle. I smiled. But the cuts weren’t enough…not nearly enough. I needed more but I didn’t know how to get it. Without even a thought I stood and dropped my pants. I pulled my boy bits out hooking my panty beneath my gnads.

Pulling the panty leg openings up high on my hips, I was able to insert the nozzle a wee bit further. I sat back down and glared at the one thing that separated me from my Katie. It would be so easy. One quick slice and it’s all gone. I had to sit when I peed anyway. And certainly it brought Katie no real pleasure. Then maybe…just maybe…I could go with Katie when she had a date and not feel weird about it?

But it would bleed…a lot. I gasped a towel and set it upon my lap. Staring at the scalpel in my hand I made my decision. Carefully…ever so carefully I made a slight cut. Slowly…and ever so softly…I made a cut and carefully continued it fully around the entire base of my hated boy bits.

An explosion of humongous warmth overwhelmed me as the blood seeped out and onto the towel. The scalpel fell from my hand and clattered onto the floor. Tears began to fall from my eyes and I slowly began to smile. That amazing surging rush was the strongest ever. Still, it was nowhere nearly as amazing as the mildest of rushes I got just being in Katie’s company.

When I finally opened my eyes again and gazed down at the damage I’d done, I noticed a bit of clear fluid that escaped from the end of my dick. And yet another reason for non-existence; once again I shot ‘blanks’. My smile might have faded a bit. I patted my eyes dry and began to clean up the blood. I once again swabbed my arm. I nearly screamed out when I swabbed the cut my boy bits.

Putting everything back in its place, I thought about what I’d done. I couldn’t believe that I still continued to think about my ‘junk’ and trashing it. A knock at the door brought me out of my suddenly ‘abysmal again’ world.

“Good night Stevie…” Mom said.

Mom continued down to her bedroom as I wished her the same. I sighed at her distraction and obliviousness. As I rested upon my bed, the bleeding halted and, in a sleeping tee shirt and a fresh pair of boxers, I dreamed of Katie and pined for her. Eventually exhaustion overwhelmed me and I fell asleep.

I could never have imagined Katie’s reaction. Her face became beet red. She was totally horrified. With blinding speed her hand flew out and slapped me rather smartly across my cheek being tears instantly to my eyes.

“You stupid bitch!!! How could you even think of doing that to yourself!!! You’re my property and you belong to me!” I was totally terrified as spittle followed Katie’s words, her face a mask of livid anger. “I will not permit you to damage my property in any way; not even to scratch a bug bite. If I want something done…you will have it done…or I will have it done to you. Don’t you ever dare think of doing anything to my personal property without my permission. Do you understand?”

This wasn’t a question as much as an order. Katie grasped my shoulders and shook me for emphasis. My cheek still burned from her slap when she saw what I had done to my dick. And my tears flowed freely now because of how deeply my actions had hurt her. I kept apologizing and begging for her forgiveness.

Finally…FINALLY…Katie calmed down. She took my hands in hers and gazed at them as her thumb gently stroked mine.

“You’re perfect just as you are.” Katie whispered. “There is nothing about you that needs to change.”

“I just wanted… I wanted to be more like you.” I sniffled. “I want to feel…closer to you.”

I was struck by the thought of being Katie’s property. At first this seemed strange…like I’m an object or something? It made me think of being less than a person. But the more I thought about it…the more I relished the thought. I wanted to be owned by her…as if I wasn’t already. And Katie knew it.

“Can I…? May I get…?” I gazed up into Katie’s eyes. “Can we get me real boobs?”

“Yeah honey…” Katie leaned toward me and embraced me in her arms. “We can get you anything you want except…” Katie looked at me. “…I don’t ever want to see you with cuts again…not anywhere…and not ever again.” She was pleading.

“I’m really sorry I upset you. I just thought that if I had a vagina you would…you know…enjoy me more?” I sniffled again.

“You are such a…” Katie sighed. “…such a derp.” Katie smiled gently. “If we make any changes…we’ll make them together. Until that time…you’re everything I need so don’t you dare try and change yourself for me. You want tits? We can do that without fakes or implants.”

“How…?” I stood with Katie.

“We’ll talk about it sweet heart. We’ve wasted a lot of time. Maybe my bad… But…” Katie grinned as she walked into the kitchen with me in tow. “I have a special mixture for us to start our weekend.”

I saw a lidded pot on her electric range. I could tell it was simmering and I could smell the exotic herbal aroma. I looked at Katie and grinned. The sparkle in her eyes might have matched my own.

“Oil…?” I squeaked.

“No baby doll…” Katie grinned impishly. “Something much better. You’re really going to love this.”

Katie removed the pot and brought it to the kitchen basin. She had a large red closed top bag hanging from the facet. Pouring the steaming liquid through a strainer over a funnel, she then began to fill the bag. The powerful scent of the herbs and spices was made me feel…heady? Katie then poured in chilled green tea with ginger. Finishing off her very warm concoction, Katie poured two large glasses of wine in and closed the cap.

“Are we doing a double again?” I asked anxiously.

Katie grinned and said nothing as she took the capped bag, the tubing already attached, into the bathroom. I watched as she hung the bag and connected the hoses with a ‘Y’ connector creating two exiting hoses. My entire body tingled as she doffed her terry robe, got down on her right side, and motioned for me. Katie then began to rub heated oil with the essence of fragrant spices added all around my body. After assuming our positions and inserting the butt plugs, she opened the clamps.

As we laid facing each other, our tummies filling and radiating heat, I closed my eyes and began to cry. Katie’s hands were roaming about my fragrant olive oiled body gently caressing my body…and soul. Her palm gently touched my still reddened cheek. Nothing needed to be said. Katie knew what…and how…I was feeling.

“It was rough huh…? And you needed me.” Katie crooned.

“Yeah…” I nodded my head.

Katie reached behind and poured a bit of the warmed olive oil onto her hand. After she replaced the bottle, Katie rubbed her hands together and engulfed my bits. I nearly died! A guttural moan came from very deep within me as Katie held me firmly.

“This…” Katie grasped my bits slightly more firmly. “…is mine. It’s my personal property. Do you understand?”

“Yesss…” I hissed as my body readied itself to explode from bliss overload.

“In fact…” Katie said as an after thought. “Your entire body is mine to do with as I please. Every lovely little bit of you. Do you understand?”

Katie tightened her grip even more. It was exquisitely just short of painful. I groaned deeply; for me that is.

“Yesss… I understand.” A cramp hit me.

“Good…” Katie suddenly got to her knees. “Get ready to change position. You go under and I’ll go over.”

Katie got to her feet and actually stepped over me as I gingerly shifted my position. Turning onto my side, I felt the mixture move in waves within me. It was an exquisitely divine sensation. I could only guess that Katie felt the same thing. When she did lie down, her fingers went instantly to both my nipples. She ran her index fingers across the tips as her thumb and middle fingers gasped them.

“We can do something about this situation. But…” Katie gazed directly at me. “You need to understand the process.”

I couldn’t believe she chose that moment to discuss my ‘boobage’ issues. Katie suddenly pinched both my nipples. I yelped more from the lightening bolt that shot through my body terminating at the tip of my dick.

“I have this friend…well…more of an acquaintance really…who caters to the drag queen crowd here in town.” Katie began to gently work her fingertips along my tummy. “She was a nurse and what she does is to inject saline solution into your tits until the cake rises.” She giggled. “It takes time but lasts about a day or so?”

It was ‘the cake rises’ that got me. Visions of filling out my ‘Barely There’ bra only rocketed my entire being to an even higher level of torturous excitement. I actually began to drip…a little. I suddenly felt heady and I could smell the scent of the wine. I’d forgotten about that ingredient.

“Can we do it today?” I begged. “Please…? I need to know how it feels.”

“Well…?” Katie lilted and rolled her eyes upward with a grin.

“Owww…” A huge cramp hit me.

“Oh… Sorry… That was me…” Katie giggled. “Check this out…”

Katie grinned evilly. Suddenly her face scrunched up and I saw her contract her tummy. I almost immediately felt the rush of fluid into me. I squeaked and would have jumped had I not been lying down.

“Katie…!” I beseeched.

“Okay…” She giggled. “If it gets too much just stand up and it’ll flow back into me.”

“Katie…” I whined. “What about the boobs?”

“I’ve already set up an appointment for you.” Katie beamed.

She knew I’d go for it. In just a few days she managed to figure me out…perfectly. In fact she seemed to know me better than I did. After dumping, showering, and napping, we began the ritual of getting ready to go out and be seen. I felt so…so normal being back with Katie. We helped one another with makeup and dressing. And of course the final check of each other was a must.

Our nails were at four and we barely made it on time. A full mani-pedi, being a first for me, was a bit threatening. I mean the tools alone…? Scary…!!!

“You have such long and slender fingers.” Lauri, the ‘nail technician’, said. “You really should let your nails grow.” She put my hands into very warm soapy water. “Not long… Just long enough to make a perfect oval. Then your hands would be amazing; especially with this deep red polish.”

Okay… So we were talking tinted clear…? Katie had mentioned on the way about having her polish match her lipstick. She told me this neat trick of how to emphasize one’s mouth. Simply bring your hand up and do something to draw his, or her, eyes to your nails. Then simply bring your fingertips to your mouth. According to the gospel of Katie, men instantly go hard just thinking about those shiny wet looking deep red lips…with nails to match…wrapped around their dicks.

So what was I to do? I had to learn from my…teacher…my…mistress? After all, there was plenty of competition out there. And certainly she could see no reason I shouldn’t compete…even if it was with her. Katie grinned as she instructed Lauri to put on two additional topcoats of hard clear polish. She didn’t want her ‘baby trap’ to ruin her nails overnight.

Choosing the very same color for my toes seemed to please Katie even more. I wasn’t immediately thrilled with the ‘pedi’ part of the day. It took thirty minutes exactly. And how do I know this? I ran the chair vibrating thingy twice to take my mind off of the very uncomfortable procedures being performed with sharp pointed instruments.

Thankfully, with Katie sitting in the chair next to mine, she did enough talking for the both of us. I could concentrate on not running screaming from the salon. Although I must say I did enjoy the foot bath and the massage with the fragrant lotion afterward. The sensation of Lauri painting my nails was…amazing. And the odd sensation of the polish drying was equally as amazing.

We’d spent well over an hour at Katie’s salon. Thankfully Katie brought sandals for me. I am so clueless. And I do say that my hands, my feet, and all of me felt…amazing. I was dressed. My makeup was still flawless…thanks to Katie. And I felt ready for whatever came next. Little did I know...

“You’re out of your fucking mind Katie!” Zoey’s face was red. “She’s what…fifteen maybe…?”

“Yeah… But her I.D. is good…right?” Katie pled…hopefully.

“Yeah… Sure… Like I’d fall for one of your fake I.D.’s... No way Katie…! She’s a kid and she’s still developing. I still have certain limits you know.” Zoey, hands on her hips, def stood firm.

“Look…” Katie quickly spun around and reached down the top of my dress!

“Katie…!” I nearly cried but she was too quick to stop.

“All I want you to do…” Katie plopped both my fake boobs on the table top. “…is to make these with some saline.”

“Oh my God Katie…!” Zoey looked horrified. “She’s not even a girl!”

“Katie…! Please…!” My hands were over my breasts is if they would come out next.

“There’s no fucking way I’m doing this.” Zoey scowled.

“Look Zoey…”

Katie got her wallet out of her bag. She opened it and pulled out a bunch of bills…hundred dollar bills.

“Stevie is mine.” Katie began to place bills, slowly and one at a time, upon the table next to my fake boobs. “This is something that Stevie wants and this is something I want for her.” She put down several more bills. “So… It’s either this or we go right to massive hormone dosages and implants.”

Zoey’s eyes never left the bills…even when Katie stopped putting them down. I looked at her chalk white face. Her mouth was open and I thought she might salivate and have it run over her blood red lips. She quickly turned and placed two clear bags of saline down next to my fake boobs.

“Probably one hundred and twenty five each should do it.” Zoey looked at the bags which were slightly smaller than my B-cup fakes. “You understand what is involved?”

Zoey gazed at me but all I could do was to stare back blankly with a stupid grin on my face. I shrugged my shoulders.

“Yeah…” I giggled. “You inject the water.”

“I inject it in at least four places in each tit honey.” Zoey stared grimly at me. “At least four places…” She repeated.

I looked at Katie in sheer fright. She came to my side and held me. I gazed at her in question and she smiled warmly.

“Look Bae…” She called me ‘Bae’…again. Oh my God…! “You don’t need to do this. But if you really want to find out what it’s like, this is the next closest thing. They’ll even jiggle a little.” Katie snickered.

“Yeah…” I smiled weakly with new found courage. “Let’s do it.” I turned toward Zoey. “Is this going to hurt?”

“Oh God…” Zoey sighed and gazed upward. “Take off your dress honey. Let’s see what we have to work with. And here…” Zoey handed me a robe. “Put this on.”

As I entered into a changing room Katie followed directly behind me. She hugged me and bounced up and down on her toes. She was more excited than I was for sure. I knew this was something I had to do…for me…and for her. Katie slipped a folded piece of aluminum fold out of her wallet. She opened it an exposed a fine white powder.

“Here baby doll…” She handed me a straw. “Snort it like this.”

And she showed me proper protocol for imbibing prohibited powdered substances quickly. My nose burned a little and I valiantly fought the urge to sneeze. But I must say that by the time Katie had put all her things away I felt…amazing; energized, calmer and way clearer.

Zoey snickered when she noticed my newly polished toe nails. But she rapidly became very professional as she examined the area in question? She prodded and poked me.

“Honey…? You have a weird chest…for a guy.” Zoey snickered again. “You have so little muscle and a bit more fat than I would have expected. But…” She smiled up at me. “You’re also really uber cute. I can see why Katie likes you. And…I honestly don’t know whether that’s good or bad.”

By the time Zoey had finished her inspection all I could do was grin stupidly and giggle.

“Okay honey… Get up on the table.”

“Uhhh…” I giggled. “Okay…”

“What did you give him?” Zoey glared at Katie.

“Her… What did I give HER?” Katie was…adamant?

“Katie…!” I pled.

“Okay…okay…! Her…!” Zoey spat.

“Nothing serious… Just a little relaxer and something to take the edge off any discomfort.” Katie snickered.

Closing my eyes, I felt Zoey swab the area around my breasts. It felt cold and I could smell the alcohol. Then I heard some rustling about. I vaguely heard Katie and Zoey speaking just before I fell asleep.

“Baby doll…” I felt myself being shaken. “Wake up sweet heart.”

Two events occurred as I awoke. Firstly I felt weird weight on my chest. Secondly I felt kind of tight in the same area. I began to sit up and Katie quickly helped me. I felt dizzy but Katie held me as I looked down and saw my ‘new boobage’. I nearly burst into tears. I actually felt their weight. Even my nipples seemed larger. I reached up to touch them.

“Yeah… I figured that since I was at it I would plump those up as well.” Zoey chuckled. “Welcome to the world of tits.”

“Do you feel okay? Do you have any pain?” I could hear the anxiety in Katie’s voice. “Here… Let’s swing your legs over.”

“Nopers…” I giggled. “I feel really great.”

“You know baby doll…? You could wear that dress braless now. You’ll even have pokies to entice the Devil himself.” Katie laughed.

“Uhhh… No thanks…” I grinned as Katie and Zoey helped me up.

“Talk about giving the word ‘passable’ an entirely new meaning.” Zoey chuckled.

Now that I had something to actually fill that bra there was no way I was going to toss it…not quite yet anyway. Of course putting it on took on a whole new meaning…and experience. I now really had something to wrap the soft cups around…sort of. Katie even had to adjust the straps for me!

When I bent over to pull on my thigh highs, I felt the weight of my boobs pulling ever so slightly downward. Every movement brought about a new delight. I simply couldn’t get enough of myself. I grinned so hard that my face hurt.

And when I saw myself in the mirror…oh my God! I couldn’t believe how really together I looked. I felt like I walked into some mental image of myself that wrapped itself around me and stuck! I was so very wrapped up in that moment that I never considered the limited life of my ‘new’ boobage.

“Come on Bae…” Katie hooked my arm with hers and turned to Zoey. “Thanks babe… I really appreciate this.”

“Yeah…” Zoey grinned lewdly. “And if you ever want to trade up I got dibs on the old one.” She laughed.

“As if…!” Katie pulled me out the door. “Come on baby doll…” She whispered. “Time to come back to earth… Let’s get something to eat and show off your new tits.”

Katie’s laughter went unheard. I was so preoccupied with myself and my new…bounce to my step?

“Do you ever notice your boobs bouncing?” My plaintive gaze surprised Katie.

“No sweet heart… Not with this…” She waved her hand across her boobs. “…torture device on. I only really feel them if I need to run. And running is like a giant no-no anyway. I need to hold them if I do. Why do you ask?”

“Well…?” I giggled. “I kind of like the way this feels. The way they move and all…?” I couldn’t even begin to imagine what Katie’s breasts must have felt like. “And the look is…amazing!” I blushed with…pride?

“You should carry these puppies around for a week and then say that.” Katie’s face soured. “I mean if guys and women didn’t drool over these naturals…I’d have them reduced.”

Katie spoke as she opened the car door for me. She then got in and we were off but only for a few blocks. Katie took me to a French restaurant; another first for me. I actually ate a snail? The sauce was amazing but really…snails? Ewww… And the duck was so totally awesome that she ordered a second just for leftovers. And had the most amazing pastries for dessert? I was loving our little feast to the absolute max!

In spite of being totally sated, I was disappointed. Okay… So the guys did check us out when we walked in. But it was the women who were scary! Several of them gazed at me as if they were starving and I was their only main course.

It was weird with the guys though. They were checking out our look? I mean they really looked at our looks…or at least mine. And they glanced at our faces…our makeup I guess? But that weird hungry stare wasn’t there like it was with the women. It didn’t occur to me until later that they were gay. Derp…!

When we finished eating one guy came to our table. He introduced himself and handed both of us his card. As if…! You know? He wanted to know if I was interested in doing some modelling. He said it would look great on my resume. Katie shut him down with a verbal body slam!

“Meals like this don’t grow on trees. I know you mean well but she won’t change shoes for less than two-fifty and hour.” Katie’s face was expressionless. As he walked away with his shoulders hunched, Katie leaned in toward me. “If they want a piece of you…any piece of you…make them pay.” She grinned wryly.

“Change shoes…? For two-fifty an hour…?” I grinned as we got up, Katie scooting around to pull out me chair.

“Honey…” She said sardonically. “I won’t even ring the doorbell for less than five hundred per. Look around you.” She said as she took my arm and we walked to the door. “Everyone you see here is a whore. They’re all getting fucked by someone else. We all earn by doing what the customer, or the boss, wants. That’s prostitution in my book baby doll.” She chuckled.

Putting my hand around her waist as we walked our dinner off a bit, I thought that maybe Katie was right. I thought about how Katie was…well…fucking me and I thought about how much better my life’s been since that first day…all the new things she brought into my life. And now maybe I too was a whore. I so badly wanted to meld into Katie but I had to settle for a cheek rub.

It was now dark and the streets were coming to life. I’d heard about Wilton Manors but I’d never been here before. It was like a foreign country to me. ‘They’…‘those people’…the fags, homos, fudge packers and carpet munchers (I learned that one from Katie) live there. And I must admit everywhere around me were scenes out of a fantasy musical or something.

I saw one man with skin-tight cherry red sequin shorts that hid no secrets. I also saw a woman wearing the biggest pair of steel capped electrician’s boots ever! She looked like she could beat the crap out of anybody! I went from holding Katie’s waist to grasping her arm with both my hands.

I had this very surreal feeling that meshed with some of the very surreal sights around me. And everywhere I saw same sex couples holding hands; hugging and even kissing. The past few days completely turned my world upside-down. Now I was one of…‘them’? But what was really strange was after the initial shock I felt totally comfortable and at ease?

“Let’s hang in here and clock the place for awhile.”

Katie opened the door of this bar and walked in with me still firmly attached to her arm. I immediately heard the sound of somebody playing the piano and singing. There were small tables with various munchables and drinks on top.

The people, mostly couples, were intently listening as this guy walks up to Katie. I thought we were being tossed out but he suddenly hugged her…of course. He escorted us to a table off toward the rear wall where we could hear and see the performer well but still had a little privacy?

No sooner had we sat down, catty corner of course, when two glasses of wine appeared followed shortly by a heavily tattooed woman clad completely in black studded leather.

“Hey Katie… Haven’t seen you in a while...” She gazed directly at me and grinned wryly. “Been busy I see.”

“Hi Callie…” Katie sounded slightly bored. “However are you doing?”

“I took a few days off…for a change.” Callie rolled her gorgeous brown eyes upward and sighed. “You know how it gets.” I loved her closely cropped assym pixie. “The money is hot…you know? But it does wear.”

“Yeah…I know.” Katie leaned in and looked at Callie. “I hate when it gets that way. But all those large bills looking so pretty on the bed can be so very dope.” Her voice dropped an octave.

“And this gorgeous creature…” Callie simply leered at me and winked. She didn’t even try to hide it. “…is your new BGFF?”

“Well…” Katie giggled and rolled her eyes. “I do own her.”

“Does she…?” Callie gazed at me. “Does she own you? Do you do whatever she tells you to?”

Gazing down at my newly polished nails I blushed…and almost the same deep red color. What could I say? I nodded. Callie turned to Katie with a look of sheer excitement.

“Have you turned her out yet?” Callie’s eyes were ablaze and her blood red lips grinned most lewdly.

“Not this one…” Katie raised my chin and gazed into my eyes warmly. “This one is special. She’s my very private property.” Katie glanced back at Callie with a huge smile. “Exclusive use only…” She emphasized and laughed turning to smile at me again. “She does everything I ask and then some.” Katie beamed with pride as she squeezed my hand gently.

The piano player finished his tune and people applauded…and some even cheered. I was more than thankful that Katie held my hand. It was a bit unnerving to have oneself being discussed in one’s own presence. I smiled demurely when Callie got up to leave.

“Well… My vaca is over and its time to go to work.” She laughed. “Tonight I’m daddy’s bad girl and I so badly need to be spanked.” Callie winked and walked away.

“Who is she?” Staring at Katie, I watched her eyes as she watched Callie leave.

“Ohhh…” Katie sighed. “You might say she competition…sort of…? She handles the weird stuff quite well. It’s super dope money but…black and blue marks? Really…? Or being pissed on…? Seriously…?”

“What did she mean by turning me out?”

Katie turned to face me. She took both my hands in hers and gave me a quick, but very hot, kiss. Then she gazed at me sadly and sighed.

“Very often the girlfriends of whores are also whores. Very often they both work to support their drug habits. But when someone like you…someone who is young, fresh and naïve comes along…the question becomes when do I whore you out? You know… Like…I make money when you’re on your back?”

Still detesting the word ‘whore’ but…well…I knew that Katie was never one for mincing her words. And being uttered by her magical lips sort of sweetened the context?

“But I would never do that to you.” Katie said as she gently squeezed both my hands. “You mean too much to me and I would never burn you down like that.” She leaned further in and kissed my cheek…and then my lips. “I always want you to be young, fresh and naïve. But only for me.”

Grasping both her hands in return and looked deeply into Katie’s eyes, I believed her…of course. But now there was another question begging to be asked. I leaned in a little closer now. The piano guy began another song. This one was kind of a soft ballad?

“Who was the one before me?” I asked in a whisper. “I mean who was the someone you…cared about before me?”

Katie stared with a shocked expression. She moved closer to me and put her arms around me. She gazed into my eyes. I saw such sadness that I instantly knew something awful must have occurred.

“Not now baby doll… And not here…” She rested her head upon my shoulder as she held me.

“Why are we here anyway?” I wrapped my arms around her.

“The clubs don’t even get going till around ten at the earliest.” She held me and sighed. “We won’t be out late but I do like dancing in a crowd…the right crowd.”

“The right crowd…?”

“Yeah…” She nibbled my ear lobe sending electric shock waves radiating through my body. “Like straight girls looking for a new thrill… something new and wickedly different. Tops looking for hot bottoms…” Katie looked at me. “Couples looking to work out a kink before they do the big time swamp strut…?” She snickered. “That’s us Bae. Working out our dance moves. Here… Eat this.” Katie handed me a pill.

She called me Bae again. I smiled and sighed and swallowed the pill. The wine made it go down rather nicely.

“So who’s Callie?” I asked innocently.

“Jealous…?” Katie laughed.

“As if…!” As if…!!!

“Callie is a just a wh…”

“Please Katie…” I whined knowing what was coming. “Please don’t use that word?”

“Okay…” Katie chuckled. “She’s just an escort. We never did a swamp strut. How’s that…?”

“Better…” I giggled. “By the way…what’s a swamp strut?”

Katie broke into laughter.

“Let me put it this way. You know how I get kind of swamp when we play?”

“Yeah…?” I nodded my head. Suddenly I realized what she meant. “Oh my God Katie…!”

“Yeah…” She chuckled. “Girls don’t get horny. They get swampy. Anyway… I met her at the convention center a few years ago. I was fresh and she was the pro. I was really just trying for a drink, some food, and maybe one or two large bills. It was during the boat show.” Katie giggled and got a faraway look in her eyes. “She let me tag along and we got drinks and dinner. But the john was hers. I run into her every now and then in a club or a gay bar.”

“So she’s also gay?”

“She’s so totally pan that I don’t think she even knows who, or what, to fuck first. And she doesn’t really care either.”

“Do guys get into all her tatts?”

“Some guys do. They think the tatts make her look wild and badass.” Katie laughed and touched her forehead to mine. “But no tramp stamps for us. You see…the big money usually wants a girl they can be seen with at a function of some sort…even at a restaurant. They love young and innocent looking arm candy. They def do not want a woman who screams out ‘I’m paid by the hour’…even if she is.”

“And so she does the weird ones?”

“Like I said it’s really dope money…honey…” Katie smiled wryly. “But she just can’t find a sugar daddy, or an agent…and the straights back away from anything too…freaky? And I can’t believe that little bitch came on to you knowing you’re mine.” Katie sounded slightly pissed off. “By the way sweet heart… So…Bae…how did it feel getting hit on for the first time?” Katie laughed.

“Uhhh…?” Hit on…? “Ohhh… You mean Callie?” I had to giggle. “As if ever… Anyway you hit on me…heavily as I recall.”

“Well… That’s very true. And I guess Bernie’s invite was a hit on you.” Katie laughed. “You need to get accustomed to it. You…” She brought her face very close to mine. “…are def going to get majorly hit upon…and no doubt very often. So get over it.” She chuckled.

The lightness of the evening was back upon us. I didn’t stray into that dark territory of ‘who came before me’ again though I was more curious than ever. But now I was feeling something different; something new. I wanted to get up and move. I wanted to feel my body work. I also noticed that colors in the bar, dim as the lighting was, seemed more…vivid? I suddenly felt this stupid smile come to my lips and I…giggled.

“Okay…” Katie shot up out of her chair. “It’s time to go.” She raised her hand for the waiter and gazed at me. “I love that dreamy expression you get when you’re sort of hammered.”

“Uhhh…?”

“Never mind bae…” She snickered.

Katie handed the waiter cash and, hooking her arm with mine, navigated us both out the door. The night air felt good…refreshing. And everywhere I cast my gaze was that amazing street performance. I felt so alive. We began to lightly bump our hips as we strolled…such as my hips were. And our arms were around one another’s waist.

The booming of the bass could be felt before we even got in the club. I don’t remember much of the details. But I do remember that the music almost instantly made me want to dance. All of the flashing and blinking lights gave the dancers an almost eerie look. I could feel the heat from all the people in spite of the air conditioning. Of course the appearance of various staged vignettes remained everywhere throughout the club.

We walked upstairs to yet another dance floor; this one quite larger and not yet full. My Katie immediately threw her arms up, squealed, and began to rapidly gyrate with the music. I followed her motions. My motions felt quite natural although I was not quite as fluid as she was with her body movements. We faced one another and she danced closer and closer to me until our tummies and raised hands touched.

Katie began to gently grind her body against mine. I felt her pelvis against mine; her boobs against mine. She was grinding her nipples upon mine. I couldn’t help but lower my arms and rest them upon her shoulders as I pulling her closer…and closer. Every touch was an explosion of sensation. My entire body felt electric.

I was so enrapt that I hadn’t noticed the change of song or tempo. Suddenly Katie broke free from my embrace and began to really dance around me. My arms dropped and I swayed to the beat watching her move. It was totally amazing. She was so into her own body that she could get her hips to move one way and her boobs the opposite. I could only envy her with a very broad and stupid grin on my face.

She began to gyrate around until I could feel her directly behind me. Now Katie’s body came up behind me and I could feel her movement without seeing it. Her hands began a voyage along my dress from my thighs up to my boobs. She was palpating ever so them softly. Feeling my aroused nipples she gently squeezed them though the dress. The feeling was…exquisite?

Closing my eyes once again I leaned back into Katie. She held me up as her hand went to my tummy and she began to gently rub the lower part just above my itty bitty boy bits. Every few rubs her hand would venture lower to my crotch. I felt so amazingly electric…as if I had this quite powerful surge of energy flowing from her through me.

Katie abruptly turned me to face her. She kissed me so deeply and passionately I felt as though our souls traded places for a blissful moment. When our lips parted, I stood there with my eyes still closed and my mouth still slightly agape.

“Stay just like that. Keep your eyes closed…and dance with me. You look so amazing.”

I felt Katie back away from me. I grinned and threw my arms back up and moved to the beat. I thought I could actually feel the music! I suddenly felt hands on my back. But they didn’t belong to Katie. The touch was gentle like hers but…different? I felt a body move up to touch mine from behind. I opened my eyes to quickly look.

“You were told to keep your eyes closed. Weren’t you?”

Her voice was raspy but soft in my ear. And she did smile sweetly. I couldn’t see much else with such a quick glance. She hands slowly moved up from my thighs to the crotch of my arms. She leaned in and nibbled on my earlobe.

“Hi…” Her breath tickled my ear. “My name is Jayda. I know your nasty little secret.” Jayda laughed as her hand flew down to my crotch and rubbed it softly. “And I don’t care.”

Jayda suddenly thrust her pelvis and I felt it! Jayda had a dick? Yet she seemed so very…she? Jayda turned me gently toward her and grasping my waist in her hands, she kissed me. Jayda’s lips…her kiss…was quite different than Katie’s. Her kiss was hungry…like she wanted to eat me up?

Jayda was only person ever, other than Katie and mom, to kiss me. I felt that tingling sensation. But it was not the same as with Katie. Her body movements were not the same. Jayda was def not nearly as…lush as Katie?

As I pondered my feelings about this new additive to the mix, someone else moved up behind me. I could smell her very distinctive scent. It was way sweet and fruity for me. But her hands were perfectly massaging my butt cheeks. I immediately forgave her perfume bath. As this was occurring, my hands were on the butt cheeks of Jayda. I couldn’t help but to gently squeeze those luscious cheeks and my hands. Was Jayda wearing a strap on?

“I know what you need and where you like it.” A smoky alto voice whispered sensually into my ear. “Only mine is so much bigger…” She took my hand and pulled it behind me, placing it upon her crotch. “…and real…and in wanting for you.” She giggled.

I was shocked. But I couldn’t let go of the bar of hardening flesh wrapped in cloth. I was so fascinated by its throbbing. Mine never did that. Not like this one anyway. I so wanted to feel it...up close and personal like???

Nestling it between my butt cheeks, I once again let go and allowed the music to move me. With Jayda in front and whoever in back, both rubbing against me, I was in heaven…sort of. I would hug one, and then the other, to me by their butts. I felt totally cocooned.

“You are such a slut!” I heard Katie’s faux angry appellation (did I mention before that this was an exam word). “I can’t leave you alone for even a minute.” She snickered. “Sorry girls…” Katie tugged me from between my two admirers? “You better do something about that thing.” Katie said to the woman with a dick? “You’ll never get it tucked like that.” Katie burst into laughter as we walked away.

“Tucked…?” I asked with a whisper into Katie’s ear.

“Don’t worry about it sweet heart. You’ll never have that problem.” She smiled.

Stepping in front of Katie I stop her. Grasping both her shoulders I gazed intently at her amazing beauty. Then I leaned in toward her and whispered in her ear.

“I am so… Can we go home? I need you to fuck my brains out.” I felt tears of emotion rising.

The momentous nature of my words didn’t strike me for the longest moment. Katie was taken immediately with what I’d said. Home was suddenly wherever we could be alone together. It didn’t matter at that moment. Home is where we lived at that particular moment…together. Home was her apartment where the true inner me was released. Home was with Katie…and being with Katie was so safe, so comfortable, so easy, and so very real.

‘Fuck my brains out’? Was I joking? I had never had a prurient (yeppers…another SAT exam word) thought…or feeling…not ever…until I met Katie. And at the moment all I could think about was having her take me…literally! I wanted to feel her pound into me. I wanted some part of her to travel through that piece of plastic…or whatever…and transfer some of her soul into me.

I wanted Katie to spoon up behind me with her strap on thingy still in me. I wanted to fall asleep in her arms with that extension of her persona still inside me. I wanted to wake up feeling her still inside me and still wanting me. I wanted my butt hole to vibrate from her energy and never stop.

Katie placed her hands upon my cheeks gently. The look in her eyes was heated. Her kiss was heated and full of emotion. I knew she could read my mind…and my body.

“I’ve been thinking of nothing else baby doll.” Her pale green eyes were electric. “You keep all your secrets there you know.” She wiped away a tear I’d shed with her finger. “You keep them up your ass hole…just like the rest of us.”

Katie took my hand again and led me out the door. Her pace was a quite a bit livelier as we walked toward her car.

“Please slow down.” I whined.

Though I thought myself inure to the effects of my heels on my feet, they were becoming quite sore. Katie turned and gazed at me. She knew immediately what the issue was.

“My feet are killing me.”

“Welcome to the world of high heels.” Katie snickered. “Why do you think I kicked my heels off when we were dancing?”

I held onto Katie as I bent and, after slipping my feet out of the shoes one at a time, I rubbed my toes.

“Will I be like that woman…you know…the one with the dick?” I straightened and glanced at Katie.

“No baby doll…” Katie smiled gently. “Like Zoey said…you redefine the meaning of passing privilege.”

“I don’t really understand.” Clueless…

“People don’t question you being female. You have the voice of a ten year old before the hormones kick in. You have the perfect model’s figure; small tits, small hips, and a gorgeous child’s face with delicious lips. Anyway…” Katie took my hand and we strolled slowly. “You’re starting at a much younger age.”

‘Starting at a much younger age’ I thought? Starting what? I stopped and hugged Katie. I actually felt a wee bit frightened. That woman with the dick…I clocked her even though I wasn’t quite sure what I was clocking? Maybe it was a lingering bit of the masculine? I wasn’t bothered by it. I was excited by it.

“What was that?” She asked with a giggle.

Shrugging my shoulders, I was too frightened to be honest. I was loving the way my life was with Katie but I didn’t know where this…or where I…was going. And the more I was referred to as ‘she’, the more natural this seemed to be. Nobody questioned it…or me. And when I found out exactly what ‘passing privilege’ was, I felt more beholding to her for finding me.

Katie simply stared at me with the most amazing smile; so…loving? For just a mere moment I thought she might shed a tear. But there was something else in her gaze and I recognized it as red-hot tamale passion.

“I thought I’d allow those two playtime with you for a few minutes.” Katie took my hand and we strolled once again. “But then I felt…” She sighed. “…jealous.”

“You know them?” I was shocked. “Is there anybody you don’t know?”

“Listen kitten…” Katie gazed at me. “Do you really think I’d let anyone I didn’t know do that?” She laughed. “I’d claw their face off. Anyway…” We arrived at the car and she opened my door. “They were just the warm up act.”

The ride home was amazing. We couldn’t keep our hands off one another during the trip. Katie had her hand down my panty and she was rubbing the head of my dick with her thumb. I had my hand beneath her skirt…as if she wore a panty…and her wet scent flowed over my fingers. And then my fingers were beneath my nose inhaling her essence.

We were no better in the apartment. The trail of our clothing led to us, completely naked, getting totally ripped on the pipe. We sat facing one another. My legs were hooked over hers and whichever hand was free played with the other’s body. Katie gave me another pill for the pain I really didn’t feel.

“Honey bear…” She spoke with the most lewd lilt. “What I’m going to do to your tits tonight, you’re going to need it.”

Katie got up and went into the bedroom. She returned with two plastic tubes, some kind of squeezy thingy, and her ever present tube of goo. After we resumed our sitting arrangement, Katie opened the tube of goo and, after putting a glob on her fore finger, rubbed it around both my nipples. The coolness of the goo only amplified the tingling my body had been experiencing all night.

Katie then placed one tube directly over my nipple. With the squeezy thingy attached she gave it a squeeze. I thought somebody had just sent a lightning bolt right through my nipple. That bolt ended at the tip of my dick which she was rubbing gently as my entire body quaked. The second and third squeezes sucked my entire nipple and aureole up. I had no idea what Katie was doing to me other than I couldn’t wait for the other tube to be attached.

“God… You’re so wet!” Katie beamed. “Here… Taste…” I licked her thumb. “I know.” She chuckled. “You taste good.”

“I want to go with you when you visit with Bernie.” I had to be high.

“Why of course kitten…” Katie lilted. Her grin was huge! “I wouldn’t even think of going without you. After all…” She arched one brow. “He did invite you as well. I bet you’ll want to suck his cock.” Her eyes lit up. “I know you will. And I bet you’ll want to sit on his cock…won’t you my little slut.”

Sitting there staring at Katie, I couldn’t deny anything she was saying. I even imagined sitting on it…not necessarily Bernie’s it…but somebody’s it. Smiled coyly I grasp the hand she was touching me with. I blushed like never before. And my eyes were focused on how amazing my nails still looked. Katie just looked at me and inhaled seriously on the pipe.

“Yeah… Maybe…” I finally said and giggled.

“You know what he’ll do? Come baby doll... I want to show you something.”

Katie got up and held her hand down for me. I took it, got to my feet, and let her lead me into the bedroom. The slightly swinging tubes dangling off my…boobettes…elicted a groan and a moan as we walked. She opened her closet door and bent down for a shoe box.

“Look at this sweet heart.” Katie lifted the top to reveal neatly bundled hundred dollar bills. “See that other one?” She pointed to the next box. “Same thing… I get paid in a check and tips in cash. And Bernie always throws in a little something extra each time I visit him.”

“Oh…my…God…!”

I was… I can’t describe how I felt. Shocked and giddy…maybe…? I’d never ever seen that much money before.

“Yeah… Seriously…with you simply showing up…? Heaven only knows how much he’ll give us. Probably five or six big ones and I don’t mean cock.” Katie laughed. “And if we stay with him overnight…? Yeah…easily six… But I’m not going to tell him.”

“Katie…?” I was surprised. “Why not…?”

“Bernie, as much as he likes his pussy, loves a really good surprise even more.” Katie laughed. “You’ll see sweet heart. Now come on…” She smiled lewdly as she put the box back. “Let’s get ready for bed.” She pulled me into the bathroom. “Let’s freshen up your lip stain. I love you doing me with blood red slick glossy lips.” She giggled. “Oh yeah…” Katie sharply yanked off each of the tubes. “Enough of these…for now…”

Aside from the sharp immediate pain which dissipated quickly, my nipples stuck out and looked amazingly thick. Katie washed the residue of the goop from my boobs with warm water which felt so very soothing. Then she grabbed both my nipples and gently squeezed them. I nearly hopped up off the floor. The sensation was so intense and when she sucked nearly my entire boobette into her mouth, I almost fainted from the pleasure.

‘I definitely needed a real pair of these things’ ran through my mind as she tortured my nipple with her amazing tongue. The pleasure was so intense I thought I might have peed only to discover a long dripping strand of my boy goo.

“Oh my…” Katie lilted. “Somebody’s very excited.”

Katie took my hand and pulled me into the bedroom and pushed me down onto the bed. What can I say? She donned her strap on and proceeded to fuck my brains out. But it wasn’t merely some random rutting on her part. It was a gradual escalation of thrilling and tingling motions that culminated in the most exquisite, powerful, and seemingly never ending orgasm ever.

Katie was always top and I loved every second of it. I loved being on my back with my legs spayed wide. I loved hooking my heels behind her and pulling her into me. I especially loved it because she paid undue amounts of time pleasuring my suddenly huge…well…maybe only larger…nipples whilst her vibrating dick slammed in and out of me.

It was when I wrapped my arms and legs around her, drawing her body into mine, that I exploded as never before. Her body rubbing against mine as she fucked me, her naked flesh slick with perspiration, rubbing against my dick each time she entered me, created an amazing volcano of pleasure. My own wetness only added to the slick and sliding sensations I was feeling so strongly.

My moans of ecstasy became cries of pleasure. And those cries became profane screams of ultimate delight. There were stars and bells and all forms of magical apparitions and sounds ringing in my ears. And these appeared before my eyes whether they were opened or tightly shut. That all powerful blast of consummate pleasure seemed to go on and on until I could no longer stand it and my limbs fell limp upon the bed. I think I literally passed out for a moment.

When I regained my vision Katie was on top on me trying to catch her breath. I felt her body quivering and her breath upon my cheek. And then she stiffened and groaned long…and hard. Katie went limp again and once again she fought to catch her breath.

“I’ve got to turn this fucking thing off.”

Katie spoke with a breathless whisper. She began to get to her knees and I immediately wrapped my arms and legs around her. I didn’t want her to leave me. I wanted her to stay inside me forever.

“No…! Please…! Stay in me a little longer.” I whined.

“You want my cock to stay in you?” She snickered. “I have to turn the vibrator off before I lose my mind. Oh my God…!” Katie’s body shook again. She suddenly grinned and she smiled wickedly. “You are such a slut.”

Katie reached behind her back and undid the strap. As she got to her knees I could hear the vibrator and I saw what was getting her so excited. The knobby part of her strap on, the part for her, made a wet popping sound when she pulled it out. After turning it off, Katie rolled me atop her and refastened the strap on belt round my back. After turning the thingy back on, she rolled back over and nestled into my side.

“Now I can be in you as long as you’d like.” Katie snickered and kissed my cheek. “All night if you wish…” She laid her head next to my boob. I felt her breath on my nipple as she sighed. “Now it’s time to get serious.” She said as she cupped my boy bits in her warm hand. “We need to empty my closet.”

“Why…? What’s happening?” I was fighting the vibrations for a mere moment of clarity.

“I’m going to shed stuff and we’re going to have some work done in the bathroom.”

“Oh…yeah…” I lilted. “I forgot about that. When are they going to start work?”

“Probably next Monday... I haven’t called them yet. But it’s Bernie’s general contractor so it will all go quickly.”

“Yeah… But what about your clothes…?” I had just become aware that although my butt hole was buzzing…sort of…my entire bottom was as well?

“Well…?” Katie gave my boy bits a hand hug. “I think it’s time for baby doll to move in. I want your things in my closet.” She brought her hand up to stroke my cheek softly. “I love doing our GRWM and our OOTD with you. I think I’ll keep you.” She chuckled just before diving down and taking my boy bits into her mouth.

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 4

By Kelly Blake

“…show the man your cookies.”

My nail polish remained on until Tuesday. I managed to hide my hands from sight with a pair of gloves. I claimed that I had eczema…Katie’s idea. I had to use this cream on my hands and wear gloves. Nobody even questioned that crap or my sudden shift over the line of androgyny into mildly femme as far as my mode of dress. Katie even said I was developing my own real sense of street style.

Within only two weeks of meeting Katie, my entire existence has changed forever. My piercings had healed enough and I was now able to rummage through Katie’s amazing assortment of ear garnishes. All the work in the apartment was finished and I now lived fully with Katie if only on weekends and an occasional weekday night. I also learned how to lie.

My wardrobe expanded to nearly one third of Katie’s closet. And now with the new bidet our ‘clean-up’ became much less…crowded? My assortment and use of cosmetics became a way of life since I was with her. I felt I always needed to look my best for her. But I couldn’t achieve the complete look I really wanted with fake boobs.

“Listen sweet heart… There are only three ways to do tits. You can continue with the fakies. You could get implants. Or you can go on the ‘mones. And of course any combination of the three would work.” Katie held my hands as we sat naked and spoke. “We can’t keep doing the saline forever you know.”

“Well…? How long would it take with hormones?”

Although taking pills of various and dubious ‘flavors’ had become a strong part of our life together, hormones constituted ‘real’ drugs that would change me; my physical and mental states. I knew that much from the little reading I did. And I was terrified at the very thought?

“I don’t know baby doll.” Katie spoke with a serious tone…something quite rare. “It can be up to two years…or something. And there’s no real guarantee how big they’ll get. Anyway…you are already partway there…at least according to Zoey. And she would know about those things”

“Huh…?” What…!

“You have a little too much soft stuff on top of your muscle. That’s like a baby tit waiting to be born.” She giggled.

“Katie…!” I said with exasperation.

“Seriously baby doll… It’s easier and quicker to get implants. And you could start the ‘mones as well. But getting the implants is actually easier than getting the ‘mones and we can do both with Bernie’s help.”

Gazing into Katie’s face I tried to discern what would please her the most. Whatever did please her seemed to always work for me. However I could see nothing but concern in her face. I seemed to instinctually know that she would be ecstatic with having something a little more permanent?

“Okay…” I sighed. “I think implants and hormones will do it.” I thought for a moment. “But what if the hormones really work well? I don’t want to be all boobs…you know?”

“We can get the implants removed. And you can get them so that there’d be no visible scars.”

Katie got more excited as she spoke. She shook my hands and bounced up and down as she sat. I got the warm fuzzys knowing I pleased her with my decision.

“Come on baby doll… We’ve got get your nails done. Tonight’s the big night.” She laughed. “You need to look like a perfectly slutty and totally decadent little school girl.”

I knew the look she wanted; pubescent slut. I still hated that word. But for some reason it didn’t bothered me when Katie spoke it. Maybe it was the situation or the context or simply her voice. Sometimes I even got the tingles when she called me a slut…her slut. I’d heard her utter the word so frequently that now I even spoke it…on very rare occasions.

Of course we needed to get something special for me to wear. Normally Katie was very quick in finding things for me. But for that day she took her time. She had found a mid-thigh slinky blush pink dress. It was an Adrianna Papell piece. The dress was delicate, light in weight, and sequined…of course. And the hem just was wide enough for me to move as I pleased. But most importantly, the fit was nearly perfect.

Our true preparations for the evening began around four in the afternoon. Katie gave GRWM an entirely new meaning. We began with our usual cleansing inside and out. After bathing, Katie decided that only the most fragrant and potent of herbal oils were adequate. She gave us only eight ounces each and told me to hold it in as long as possible. Katie also inserted a kind of butt plug to help me retain the oil? What kind I didn’t know. But I found out soon enough.

“Yeow…!”

Squeaking as I nearly doubled over one hand flew down to my crotch and my other hand to my plugged butt hole. Katie just stood there, phone in hand, snickering.

“Fuck Katie…!” Oh…my God…! The ‘F’ bomb…!

But Katie just giggled and turned it on again. And again I nearly doubled over only this time I crossed my legs.

“Squeeze it. Squeeze your ass hole around it sweet heart. I’ll turn the vibes down…a wee bit.”

Katie did and I did. I must say the plug felt amazing. It was like a massage for my butt hole. But when you think about it…after all, the butt hole is a muscle. Anyway, in spite of the intense distraction, we managed to finish doing my eyes before I really had to… get my oil changed? Once I was sufficiently cleaned up, Katie surprised me once again.

“Here…” She bent me over and reinserted the plug. “Keep this in. It’ll def keep your motor running.” She giggled.

Katie gazed down and chuckled. I was dripping clear fluid…yet again. She was right as I yelped when it began to softly vibrate again. Katie put her arms around me and smiled so very warmly. Then she put her hands to my cheeks and kissed my lips.

“I am so excited for you this evening. It’s like an initiation.” Katie beamed. “Okay baby doll… We still need to finish our faces, get dressed and then run to get your tits done.”

“But I thought…”

“Zoey lives for cash sweet heart.” Katie smiled wryly. “And tonight is worth way more than what your temp tits will cost.”

Still the innocent…or the ignorant…I smiled but didn’t get the memo. And so our GRWM continued until every little detail down to the perfectly slightly disheveled look of my hair was completed. Katie even put a clutch together for me including my lip stain, my rose gold lip-gloss. She even included a wad of tissues and a folded spare panty liner.

By the time the arguing with Zoey had finished, money changed hands, and I was fully injected, it was nearly seven thirty. I must admit that both of us looked amazing. Katie looked totally high fashion and I looked teeny slut in the style of Teen Vogue. Even Zoey was totally agog at our totally dope appearance.

We needed to rush because Bernie did not like to be kept waiting very long. I nearly forgot my purse in our haste and had to return to get it. This didn’t please Katie at all. Although there was no hissy fit, her sour expression shouted tomes of displeasure. We sped down Federal Highway toward the center of town. Then we ripped through the tunnel, Katie in a NASCAR kind of frame of mind.

“Where are we going?” I asked softly. “Where does he live?”

“Oh you’ll like where we’re going. But he doesn’t exactly live there.” Katie flashed an amazing impish smile at me. “The place has an amazing view of the water. And the food is pretty good. Seafood mostly…”

“Oh…” Sudden awareness! “Is this like…like a date or something?” My raised brows must have expressed my ignorance. “I mean he’s still not expecting me to show up…is he?”

“Don’t sweat it baby doll… Everything will be just fine.” Katie chuckled, her grin was slightly lewd.

Well of course she knew the valet guy and of course she knew the maître de. Just the very whisper of Bernie’s name elicited an air of respect even if feigned. We were shown to a table upstairs and away from the crowd. Bernie was already sitting at the corner. He smiled and got up when he saw us approaching. Both he and the host held our chairs out for us as we quickly kissed Bernie and then sat down.

“I am so glad you decided to join us this evening.” He grinned as he reached for and held my hand. “You look incredible tonight.” He glanced from me to Katie. “Can she spend the night with us?” I thought he was going to drool.

“Of course Bernie… I know how you so love surprises.” Katie giggled and her eyes flashed.

Glasses of wine appeared whilst I was gazing out the windows. Though it was already dark, the view was amazing. The reflection of the lights on the water captivated me. And the enormous boats that were sailing past only added to the feel of luxury? I could barely hear the conversation I was so totally enrapt.

“Hey… baby doll…” Katie cooed as she gently tapped my shoulder. “What are you looking at?”

“It’s so…beautiful. The lights on the water…?” I said softly.

“Who do you belong to baby doll?” Katie said with a smirk.

“I belong to you Katie.” I said without even thinking whilst looking at the water.

“No baby doll… Tell it to Bernie.” Katie’s wry grin grew larger.

“I…” I hesitated telling Bernie what had been our…sort of secret? “I belong to Katie.” I blushed and gazed down at my hand in Bernie’s.

“And you’ll do whatever I tell you?” Katie snickered.

The waiter suddenly appeared with a serving tray full of plates. I thought I could wait for him to leave.

“Go ahead sweetness… Tell Bernie.”

“I will do whatever Katie asks me to.” I whispered softly.

My eyes were cast down and my face was flush with embarrassment; and with excitement. Katie was willing me to do whatever she fancied. I had no real control over myself when I was around her. That feeling of helplessness, thought self-imposed, was so very overwhelmingly…hot!

“Listen baby doll… Why don’t you go underneath the table and check out Bernie’s nice big cock.”

Katie giggled and gave me one of her very wicked grins. I stared at her in shock not believing what she was asking. Up until now this was kind of a game? And what she asked was done discreetly…or privately…not in public? And it was usually to our mutual sexual benefit. Katie held up an end of the table cloth. I got off my chair and down on my knees ready to crawl under.

“Katie…” Bernie chuckled and begged. “Please Katie… Not here… How old are you anyway?” He asked with wide eyes.

“Come sit back down baby doll.” Katie turned to Bernie. “Since when has anyone’s age been an issue…?” She laughed. “She’s the same age as I was.”

Bernie scowled, his forehead creased deeply. He leaned in toward me and looked directly into my eyes.

“Listen sweet heart…” His deep voice resonated. “You really don’t have to be here if that’s not what you want.” I nodded and blushed. “Well…? Do you really want to be here tonight?”

“Yes…” I managed to squeak in a whisper.

“Now don’t say yes…” Bernie’s gaze was piercing. “…just because Katie’s giving you her ratchet stare.”

I gazed at Katie who simply smiled. I took her hand in mine and, gazing into her eyes, spoke.

“I want to be here tonight…with you…” I gazed at Katie and smiled coyly but with a touch of the lewd. “…and with you.” I glanced at Bernie. “With both of you…”

“Good… That’s all I need to know.” Bernie smiled. “Let’s eat ladies.”

I barely remember having a bite even though Katie was kind enough to put little morsels of things on my plate. Bernie was talking away as he ate and Katie was grinning. She told me that if you can get them talking you’ve already got them. I was totally enrapt by everything around me; the food, the view, the company, and the gazes we were getting from the other diners within our view.

Everything was great until Katie turned on the vibrator hidden inside me.

“Watch this Bernie. I’m going to start her engine.” Katie laughed.

I jumped and nearly yelped in surprise.

“What was that?” Bernie sat upright.

He was nearly as startled as I was until Katie held up the fob thingy. Then he laughed knowing what had just occurred. All of these different sensations were flooding into me and then she had to top them all off with that stupid switch! Though I felt as if I peed in my panty, I knew it was way far from that. So when Katie nudged me and signaled a potty run, I was more than ready.

Fortunately…thankfully…there was one stall empty and we both made a dash for it. Katie followed me in…of course. I really had to pee at this point. All the wine and iced tea I drank had raced through me. I was doing the ‘pee pee dance’ whilst Katie blocked the bowl and rubbed against me.

“Please…!” I whined emphatically. “I have to go.”

“Ohhh… Alright…” She giggled wickedly.

“Can I take this thing out now?” I pled.

“No sweet heart… It’s going to really help you later tonight. Trust me.” She grinned.

Katie switched places with me and snickered. Quickly hitching up the hem of my dress I pulled down my panty. I was thankful there was only a little boy juice on the liner. I had become so accustomed to Katie being around me…and me around her for that matter…that I instantly let loose a torrent of pee.

Heaven only knows what the woman next to us was thinking and Heaven knows that I didn’t really care. All I knew was that now I had to change the stupid liner. Opening my clutch I noticed Katie had actually put in several folded little darlings. I did the quick switch and threw the used one in the can labeled ‘tissues’.

The two other women at the basins doing their lips gave us a strange look as we exited the stall. One woman winked and smiled. Katie and I spoke as we washed our hands and, as the women’s room finally cleared, she got down to it.

“We need to get him home soon.” She said emphatically. “I want him fully awake for tonight.” She laughed.

“What should I do?” I asked as I redid my lips.

“Don’t worry baby doll. Just follow my lead and everything will be just duckie.” Katie wiped a smudge of lipstick from the corner of her mouth. “Just remember…” She looked at me as she tucked her lipsticks away. “You just being there should add at least twenty minutes onto his stiffy.” Katie laughed.

It didn’t take long to get out of the restaurant. One more quick glass of wine, a taste of some dessert, and we were off. Bernie insisted on us riding with him. Though Katie told me later that this was their routine, I couldn’t help but feel he didn’t want me to escape. Bernie would have Katie’s car towed to his apartment building…as usual.

Bernie’s car was…amazing. It was huge and he even had a chauffeur. Katie sat on one side of him and I sat on the other. This was not my doing but I wasn’t thinking straight between the wine, the pills, and that softly vibrating thingy up my butt. The scent of the leather seats hung in the air along with our perfumes. Bernie took hold of my hand.

“You really look gorgeous tonight. I image Katie is helping you with your wardrobe. That dress truly compliments your beauty. And it’s that’s the way everyone should see you.” He chuckled.

Bernie’s comments went right to my heart. I could have hugged him. Blushing and smiled demurely, I gazed at my hand in his. Bernie’s hand was warm and dry. He seemed to be so very confident about everything. His manner was as if he owned the world and it revolved around him. Yet he was soft and gentle…and protecting…of Katie at least.

Noticing that Katie let go of Bernie’s hand and she was softly stoking the inside of his trouser cloaked thigh, I couldn’t help but grin. I let go of his hand and did the same. I felt his thigh tense at first touch. But as the stroking became more…pointed… Bernie eased back into his seat and shut his eyes.

“I truly must to travel with you two more often.” He chuckled.

“Hey baby doll…” Katie smiled wickedly. “Want to feel something totally tits?”

“Huh…?” WTF…?

Katie took her hand and grabbed the growing bulge in Bernie’s trousers. She giggled as Bernie nearly jumped out of his skin.

“Scope out his chubby.” Katie grabbed my hand and quickly squeezed it around the bulge. “I don’t know about you but this sure works for me.” She laughed hysterically.

Totally petrified, I couldn’t move a muscle. My hand was frozen around…well…mostly around Bernie’s dick. I felt it grow even larger and longer. It throbbed as if it was a living being apart from the rest of him. This was the first dick I actually had the ‘luxury’ of simply touching. And Katie was so open and so…so brash about it all.

“Hey girls…” Bernie chuckled and squirmed in his seat. “Girls…! I won’t be able to straighten up if you two keep molesting me.”

“Oh no mister…” Katie then stuck her tongue in his ear which I immediately felt as a massive throbbing of his clothed dick still in my hand. “You’re not getting away and we’re keeping you on the edge till the wee hours of forever. I promise.” She snickered.

We rode the rest of the way with my hand on his dick and Katie playing with everything else. Fortunately for all involved the ride to his building only took minutes. We were assisted out by Bernie’s chauffeur to face a two story high glass wall that fronted the lobby.

A uniformed doorman held the door open and we entered the gorgeous lobby complete with real crystal chandeliers and various things with gilded frames and edges. The stone tiled flooring was partial covered with oriental carpets and runners.

Bernie smiled and winked to the concierge and we rode a wood paneled elevator up to the top floor. The rug we stood upon was plush and also oriental that complimented the tiled stone flooring. Bernie’s apartment had wooden double doors with brass hardware. He removed a fob from his pocket, pressed it, and opened the door for us.

The foyer was bigger than Katie’s apartment! Different colored stones formed a pattern on the floor and there were several stone columns. It was a corner apartment that overlooked the ocean…of course…and had an amazing view of the beach with all the pretty lights and buildings further down the road.

Bernie bought the apartment as soon as the ground was broken. He had them combine two duplex apartments into one really huge home. As he led us through his home, I suddenly realized that he also had an amazing view of the port. I also noticed that each room was done in a different style. Artwork was displayed everywhere. I was so taken that Katie had to grasp my hand and pull me along.

“Bernie…!” Katie nearly shouted. “My motor is running and it needs one of your special tune-ups.” She whined and frowned.

She could have added that my motor was running as well. Suddenly all I could think of was dick…anyone’s dick. Bernie no longer had a face, or even a body. But he certainly did have that dick. I never felt this way before…not ever. It had to be whatever she had me swallow back at the restaurant.

“Okay…” Bernie chuckled. “Anything for you princess...”

We walked back through the apartment…at least one half…to the elaborate stairway across from the front door. But instead of taking the stairway Bernie led us to a glass booth. It was Bernie’s personal elevator! Katie giggled at my expression of wonder. When we arrived on the second level, the doors opened onto a crystal clear walkway I hadn’t noticed before.

Bernie’s bedroom also had these two humongus carved wooden doors…with brass fixtures…of course.

“Aren’t these doors totally sick?” Katie’s voice was lit with excitement.

And those humongus double doors opened into a large ante room with a desk and a few other pieces of furniture. The paintings on the walls were kind of weird but it’s the modern thingy I guess. But the most impressive thing in Bernie’s bedroom was Bernie’s humongus bed. There was dark lacquered wood trim all around it and a headboard that seemed to have everything except a fridge.

Katie had already taken off Bernie’s jacket and folded it over a chair. She began to unbutton his shirt and turned to me.

“Help me out of this dress Bae.” She grinned.

That was kind of a joke. The dress was so slinky and draped that she could almost have stepped right out of it…except for her boobs. I took the hem, raised it up, and pulled the back up and over her head. Katie very briefly stopped undressing Bernie to slip her arms out.

“Now my bra honey…” Her eyes never left Bernie’s as she continued down to his zippered shorts. “Is my daddy getting a little excited?”

She chuckled as one hand played beneath Bernie’s shirt and the other was down around his dick. Bernie moaned softly and slid his hand down the front of Katie’s panty.

The three tiny hooks on Katie’s bra came apart. I slipped the bra down off her arms as she removed them from their hidden location. I laid it upon her dress which now rested across Bernie’s jacket. Just as I was about to rub comfort into the marks the bra left, Bernie blocked my hands.

“That’s my job kid. Why don’t you just watch?” Bernie stated politely but very…firmly?

Bernie chuckled as his fingertips began to roam along the marks. I was very jealous. I was very envious. I was very jealous and very envious. He was touching my Katie and though I know other guys have touched her, I didn’t have to witness it…and smile. And it hurt. I hitched my fingers under the waist band of Katie’s panty ready to help her off with it.

“Uhhh… Stevie doll…?” Bernie chuckled as he ran his thumbs over Katie’s engorged nipples. “That’s my job as well.”

Bernie smiled as my heart died. The very reason for my existence…my being…was going to be groped by this…this guy! Katie pushed Bernie back till his legs touched the wooden ledge of his bed.

“Honey..?” Katie crooned and half wilted as Bernie’s fingers played across her vagina. “Why don’t you help Bernie get his trousers off?”

Derp…! I’m such a basic bitch that I was completely clueless. But then again, I never had the option to…explore? I many my times with what’s his name…as all exes should be…were less than erotic or sensual. He basically had me suck him off or he fucked me and that was that.

So I took Bernie’s nipple in my mouth, sucked on it, licked it once, and then blew upon it. He visibly shuddered and moaned. Revenge…sort of…? Softly kissing my way down, stopping for a long moment to lick his navel, which he seemed to like a lot, I got down to where I could undo his belt up close and personal. I slowly unzipped his shorts glancing up at Katie for her approval. She smiled softly and nodded.

Getting his linen blend shorts off was no biggie. But his boxers sort of presented a challenge. Bernie had a really big stiffy and there would be no gentle unveiling. As I expected it came flying up and out at my chin as I pulled his boxers down.

Katie was quick and she pushed him back and onto the bed. Bernie slide further onto the bed and I removed his boxers and boating shoes. Katie nestled into his side and teased his nipples with her tongue. As she ran her finger nail tips up and down his side she gazed at me.

“Take off your gown baby doll and show the man your cookies.” Katie snickered as she kissed Bernie’s tummy.

Katie quickly sat up and unzipped my gown as I sat on the bed. I stood and removed it carefully, laying it down on another chair next to a round lacquered table. Then, standing looking stupidly at the two of them being perfectly comfortable with their nudity, I folded my arms in front of my chest as if the bra didn’t hide a thing.

“Your bra is adorable…” Katie giggled and then gently bit Bernie’s nipple. “But lose it honey. The man wants to see your tits.”

Of course he did. Duh…! But taking it off was…unsettling…at the least? I turned my back to them and slipped the straps off my shoulders. Then I reversed the bra and undid the two small hooks. I let it drop and, with my arms across my chest…my boobs to be precise…I turned back toward them.

“Oh baby doll…” Katie hopped up and off the bed. “You really don’t need to be so shy around us.” She cooed. “You belong to me so…? Just do as I asked.”

Katie came and stood directly facing me and blocking Bernie’s view of my…cookies? She then placed my hands upon her shoulders and, grasping my waist, pulled me into her for one of those amazing and reality ending kisses. Of course it worked just as she knew it would. I had my leg wrapped around Katie’s within moments as she managed to steal my breath away…as usual.

Katie didn’t stop with anything that simple…not ever. She grabbed my hair firmly and tilted my head back. She kissed me and I felt all her heat. She had just told me once again that I was hers to do with as she pleased. Katie began to kiss her way down the side of my neck. Her hands grasped my butt as she sucked and licked my distended nipples.

As I slipped into another world, Katie was emitting electrical shocks with her hands and lips that caused me to tremble. My head was thrown back. My eyes were closed. And my lips, wet from her licking them, were slightly parted. I could feel her crotch rubbing against my thigh. Katie’s wetness was seeping through her panty. At that moment she took my hands and led me to the bed.

“Isn’t she beautiful?” Katie asked Bernie with a grin.

“She’s gorgeous. Perfect…” Bernie’s eyes were bugging. “I could see about getting her some modeling work.”

“No Bernie… She’s not that kind of girl.” Katie giggled.

“No…” Bernie waved his hand, a disgusted look upon his face. “Straight jobs… She’s got the legs and the look.”

Bernie sounded quite sincere as his gaze went from me to Katie. She hopped back onto the bed pulling me down with her. With a chuckle she resumed her place at Bernie’s side and began playing with his body. She’d yet to even touch his dick but it was pointing straight toward the ceiling…and drooling a little?

“You don’t need to do anything baby doll. Just watch us play and do whatever you feel like doing.”

Katie turned and plopped her lips down upon Bernie’s. It would seem his lips were anxiously awaiting hers. I thought they would devour each other. And the manner in which her boobs hung and swayed as Bernie tried to latch onto one of her nipples with his fingertips proved mesmerizing. It was the movement I’d seen before…but never quite often enough.

I so wished it was me under Katie’s body. I ran my hand up Bernie’s leg as I’d seen Katie do so often to me. I finally had nails worth having done. And they were just long enough to tantalize and to titillate? Anyway, the sight and feeling of the hair on Bernie’s legs was amazing.

“Yesss…” Katie hissed as she finally allowed Bernie’s lips to find her nipples. “Get between his legs Bae.”

Watched as Katie held Bernie’s head to her boobs as if nursing a child, I was captivated. Katie was totally loving it. Her eyes were closed and she moaned softly, a smile upon her lips. I knelt between Bernie’s outstretched legs and now worked my finger nail tips over both his legs. The lighter the touch, the more his dick would kind of twitch?

Hmmm… Bernie’s dick…

It was the very first one that I could actually take the time to look at. I pressed on his leg muscles firmly and I could swear I smelt his body’s scent. His muscles, thought past their prime, were not something I would ever have…nor did I really desire. But there was just this mystery about that maleness I found confusing. As I put my nose closer to his body, to where I could feel his heat, I found myself almost irresistibly drawn to its source; Bernie’s very ample boy junk!

Giggling as I squatted down and hovered just above his stiffy, I gently blew on it. Bernie’s dick throbbed and actually moved skyward. I quickly caught sight of Katie beginning to settle herself over Bernie’s face. I gently tapped the already slick tip of his dick with my index finger. His entire body quaked and I heard a muffled moan.

Glancing up I saw Katie sitting on Bernie’s face…literally! His nose was between her still panty covered butt cheeks. Bernie’s arms were gentle pinned by her legs and her fingers were tugging on his nipples. Katie was grinning from ear to ear. Then she winked and mouthed ‘his cock…his cock...’. I gazed back down at it and licked his slickness off my finger tip. It tasted mildly salty?

Touching them…his gnads…wasn’t an issue in the least. My hand was drawn toward them and I lightly played with the hair. His dick kept wiggling until I finally cupped his gnads in my hand. The wiggling stopped and his dick stood straight up and so hard looking I thought it might break. I snickered. I guess guys really could be fun to play with?

Gently, I raked my nails up the sides of his dick. For just a moment I thought Bernie might actually buck Katie off. I giggled as he tried to say something…I think…through Katie’s panty and ass cheeks. Watching it in awe, I tapped the sides again. His dick veins looked so very large. The entire thing throbbed continuously and nearly clear fluid seeped from the top in a rivulet.

Feeling like I was in a dream, with things were happening all around me, I really felt like an observer. And I was observing…me. As Bernie began to remove Katie’s panty with his teeth, I lapped my tongue right across the very tip of his dick. His was so startled that I thought his head would wind up in her butt hole or her vagina! I was loving the smell, and the taste of him.

It was all over from that point on. I couldn’t help myself…what I was doing. With her panty off Katie again held Bernie’s arms captive. This time her vagina was lodged on his nose and mouth as she gently rocked her pelvis back and forth. Grinning at me, her eyes half closed, Katie made a circle with her hand and motioned it toward her mouth. I knew what she was telling me.

Watching myself, I licked my lips, pursed them, and planted them atop Bernie’s dick. Bernie made a low growling sound…kind of like a moan…a groan? Everything Katie did to me came flooding into my consciousness. I slowly sucked the head of Bernie’s dick into my mouth. His body trembled and he nearly off seated Katie…again.

I must admit I was surprised I could get almost half of it in my mouth. But then again…it wasn’t being shoved in so far that you could pee out my butt hole. I never understood that whole thing about taking a dick so far down one’s throat. And I so enjoyed just sucking on the head. That’s the business end anyway.

The thought came to me that nursing on a boob must be something like suckling on a dick. That simple act was so calming, so satisfying, and so…fulfilling? And being in control made me feel…empowered? And having my hands around his quite sizable gnads added to the feeling of empowerment that I felt. Of course Katie sitting on Bernie’s face and pinning his arms helped.

Glancing up at Katie I saw her smile and nod approvingly. She had a tube in her hand that she offered to me. Taking it, I found that the tube of goo was not only wet, but also quite warm as well. It had to be Bernie’s. I smiled at her, my lips never leaving Bernie’s dick. Well…actually at that point it was my dick. He simply loaned it to me to play with.

Anyway… She knew what I wanted to do and she nodded her head again. I hadn’t given any thought of how to get Bernie’s dick up my butt without…exposing myself? I mean he thought I was Katie’s girlfriend with a capital ‘GIRL’. And then there was the liner in the panty. If I moved it aside it would become an issue. Katie suddenly leaned forward bringing her bean part right over Bernie’s mouth.

“Oh yeah…” She quivered as she spoke. “That’s it. Right there…right there...” She smiled at me. “He can’t hear us as long as I have his head pinned with my thighs.” She giggled.

I stopped sucking Bernie and played with his dick’s head using my fingernails.

“How am I going to do this?” I asked softly as I uncapped the tube of goo with my free hand.

“Give me these.”

She grabbed the waistband of my panty and tugged it down. I moved closer so she could slip them off me. Bernie never saw a thing. I moved my body to hook my legs beneath his thighs as I knelt. Making a tight circle with my thumb and forefinger, I coated my palm with the goo and slowly slid them down his dick. His deep and guttural groaning, emphasized by the jerking of his body, was muffled by Katie’s vagina.

Once slick, I hovered just over where I thought his dick should go. Katie leaned down and took my bits into her mouth. She held me tightly with one arm and then pulled the butt plug out of me. I had no idea of what she would do with it until I felt Bernie’s entire body jerk and heard a muffled groan. I giggled as I thought ‘how very interesting…it’s now in Bernie’.

Katie moved my hand from Bernie’s dick and took it in her hand. Looking up at me she nodded and I began to lower myself. I finally felt the wet tip of Bernie’s dick touching my butt hole. It was still loose and slick from the plug and I tried to ‘kiss’ his dick’s head as it slowly poked its way into me.

Both Bernie and I hissed ‘oh my God’ at the same time. I yelped in pain as Bernie’s dick head finally popped into me. I closed my eyes as tears quickly welled up. I didn’t think it would hurt as much as it did. Even Katie’s ministrations to my boy bits couldn’t distract me from the sharp pain. She placed her hands beneath my butt cheeks and held me up; slowing its inevitable entry into me.

Within moments I felt numb. My butt hole felt numb. I sniffled and pushed Katie’s hands away. Slowly I allowed myself to slide down on his dick. The sensation so very painful only moments ago was now ecstatic. I slowly began to raise and lower myself onto Bernie. Katie turned on the butt plug up in Bernie just as I was about to descend. He bucked up into me quite forcefully.

And within moments I was loving it. I totally loved the fullness and the surge of its length when Bernie’s hips jerked upward. I was so lost and enrapt in bliss that I hadn’t even noticed Katie’s mouth being replaced by her magical fingers. She pulled me toward her and our lips met sending electricity throughout my body. Her free hand began to massage and tug on my nipples as she stole my breath…and my soul.

Katie led us both like a conductor of an orchestra. Nothing happened without her touch or direction. And her touch and direction was always fast and unexpected. As she leaned down to take me into her heavenly mouth, Katie also reached down to Bernie’s butt. Whatever she did caused Bernie to buck furiously. He was thrusting so fast I had no choice but to remain in one position and let him have his way.

Bernie actually felt like he was getting bigger. I felt almost no pain and my butt hole became an electrical generator sending these surging shock waves throughout my body. I could feel his intense throbbing as he slowed and thrust into me more…decidedly? And each and every pass over my good spot caused me to clench around his dick.

Then with one particularly strong thrust his entire body stiffened and I felt him throbbing like crazy. Katie quickly bent over and yanked the butt plug out of him and then pushed it quite forcefully back in. Bernie began having a massive and almost seizure-like orgasm all around and inside me. I swear I could feel him spurt into me like a garden hose…on full force.

But I wasn’t done with Bernie…or his dick. I reached beneath him and pulled his junk up. I knew that he would either plop out of me or simply shrink away and I wanted to feel him grow large inside me. I squeezed him with my butt hole trying to stimulate a little growth but all I seemed to do was spit him out of me…and with an embarrassing plopping and farting sound no less.

The cool air felt weirdly stimulating inside my gaping butt. Katie snickered and handed me several tissues. I looked at her and this new wonderful mystery.

“You need to work for it.” Katie chuckled knowing what I wanted. “I would also do this.” She wadded up several tissues and placed them up against my butt hole. “Bernie has très expensive bedding and we don’t want any…leaks? Pausing for a moment Katie snickered. “And put your panty on to keep them in place.” She giggled as she got off him.

“That was amazing.” Bernie finally said with a broad grin as he tried to catch his breath. “You two girls are going to kill me.” He laughed. “And you…” Bernie tried to sit up as he spoke to me. Katie wisely pushed him back down. “You are a definite keeper.” He smiled as gently as he spoke. “You were just…” Bernie sighed. “…just amazing.”

There was something in the manner Bernie spoke that made me feel very relaxed and…dare I say it…confident?

“Well you better have enjoyed her you old pervert.” Katie snickered. “You popped her cherry honey. Check out this stuff daddy.”

Katie showed him the tissue I used to clean off any goopie that still might be on his dick. It was stained with a bit of my blood.

“You nailed a virgin.” She laughed.

“Oh my god…! Are you okay?” Bernie, a very concerned look on his face tried to sit up. “You know you really didn’t have to do anything you didn’t want. And after all, I’m the boss.”

I glanced at Katie.

“Don’t look at her.” Bernie was very serious. “I don’t want you to hurt yourself…or me for that matter.” Bernie rubbed Katie’s back. “Now she is sixteen…right?”

“Yes Bernie dear…” Katie said in a bored voice as she rolled her eyes and smiled at me. “She’s officially sixteen. And yes…” She pointed her finger up for emphasis. “She’s fresh…and she’s totally hot to play. We’re talking day one here.” She giggled.

Squatting down between Bernie’s outstretched legs; I quickly discovered why Katie loved those olive oil enemas so much. Whilst I expected something a wee bit foul odor, like maybe my butt, I was greeted with the aroma of the oil and whatever herbs, and spices. I tuned back in just in time to hear Katie go off on Bernie.

“Oh Bernie… Stop your carrying on and shut up.” Katie said heatedly. “You talk way too much sometimes. I think you need my pussy in your fucking face on a permanent basis. I only got off twice.” She whined…and then chuckled.

I watched as Katie crawled back onto Bernie’s face and planted her sopping wet vagina on his nose and mouth.

“Get to work daddy!” Katie barked as her thighs shut him off from the world…again. “Where’s that tube of goopie?” She whispered to me with a snicker. “Turn around and give me your ass. I’m going to make it feel nice. I want to show you something anyway.”

Doing exactly as Katie asked, I got up and turned with my butt facing her. Bernie’s dick was centered right below my mouth; the very place I wanted it. As I took his dick’s head into my mouth, the aroma of the oil and spices translated into a kind of pleasant taste. Whoever would have guessed? Hmmm… Maybe a little balsamic vinegar…???

I felt Katie’s hands pulling down my panty again and then on my butt cheeks as she spread them gently. She removed the tissue that had been jammed against my butt hole.

“Oh my God precious…! Bernie leaked out of you.” She chuckled. “What a surprise? And look at all that baby juice! That is so totally sick!” She spoke sort of proudly?

Suddenly something warm, wiggly and slimy lusciously attacked my butthole gently prodding and poking. It was Katie’s tongue! I couldn’t believe she was doing that after all her crap talk about guys. But back then I was so naïve.

“Mmmm…” I could almost feel her grin. “Tastes like chicken…”

Katie giggled and dove back in. I must say that the feeling was totally exquisite. And her ministrations were soothing to my now slightly sore orifice. I heard a slight plopping sound when she finally pulled her tongue out of me.

“Come and give us a kiss.” She giggled as her lips glistened with Bernie’s…’baby juice’?

I left Bernie and turned to face Katie. She grabbed the back of my head and, yanking me back by my hair, kissed me. Her tongue was immediately in my mouth sharing the ‘wealth’ she dug so furiously for. I indeed tasted Bernie and his taste was far stronger than mine…and not wholly unpleasant coming from Katie’s lips. But chicken…? Hmmm… I don’t think so.

As I got back down to suck on Bernie’s dick, which I never let go of, Katie wasted no time either. She applied some of the still warm goo onto her index and middle fingers. I knew where they were going and I arched my butt up even higher.

Katie was an absolute dear as she simply spread a wee bit of the goopie directly onto my butt hole and began to massage it in. My body undulated like a snake. She knew what I wanted…what I so very badly needed. And that was her!

By the time Katie began slowly putting her fingers into me; my butt hole no longer ached at all. Indeed it was kind of…buzzing…on its own? Katie went directly for my ‘G-spot’? I completely lost all sense of my surroundings. My world was relegated to her fingers thumping maddeningly on that spot and Bernie’s slowly growing dick in my mouth. Of course… Where else would it be. Wait… Don’t answer that!!!

“Now you know what to do.” Katie whispered with her most lewd grin. “Here…” She handed me the goop. “You’re going to need this.” She smirked and cupped my boy bits as her fingers continued their lewd dance inside me.

Managing to dislodge the cap with one hand…and not without extreme distraction…I managed to get some goo onto my two fingers and thumb before losing the cap somewhere in the bedding. The moment I touched Bernie’s butt hole was as volatile for Bernie’s entire body as it was for me under Katie’s service. His hips immediately bucked up shoving his dick into my mouth further than I really wanted. But I did get several solid throbs from his dick.

As Bernie settled down, and I continued to make tiny circles around his hole, I saw…well…I actually felt…my opportunity arising…so to speak. Katie knew what was coming even before I did…as usual. She withdrew her fingers and I settled myself, straddling Bernie’s hips, over his dick. Only this time I faced away from Katie. I knew I had to thump his ‘G-spot’ to really get a truly nice throbbing stiffy.

Thankfully Katie had opened me up even more. I was able to slide down his semi-hard dick rather easily and almost painlessly. And it felt amazing! I mean like…stars bursting…and rockets launching amazing? Warmth began spread throughout my tummy. I leaned forward and, cupping his gnads in my hands and lifting them slightly, slid my fingers into Bernie. I could feel his dick throb even more emphatically and immediate begin to swell to an even larger dimensions.

With no free hand to touch myself, and Katie too far away to even lean forward enough. I was in heaven. And yet I was in hell. I kept up the thumping of my fingertips inside Bernie and his amazing dick seemed to continue to grow…and throb. Tears of ecstasy and desire came to my eyes. Who was I to be experiencing such intense pleasure? And who was I becoming to crave experiencing such intense pleasure?

With Bernie’s dick pointing in the wrong direction, away from my spot, I began to rock my hips as he continued to grow. His dick’s girth was rapidly becoming breath taking. And its pulsing head brought stars to my eyes. I was so darn close and I got closer with each rocking of my hips. My eyes closed and my mouth was open. I couldn’t seem to get enough air for what was coming on rapidly.

When it came…I came…! It hit with more intensity than I’d ever felt before. I wanted to make a sound but save the frantic rocking of my hips, I couldn’t seem to move at all. I was frozen as amazing waves of brain bursting pleasure rolled through my body. I began to fall back until I felt Katie’s hands holding me up. The waves continued to come even though my rocking hips began to tire. Katie reached around with one hand and pinched my nipple. One last enormous crashing wave exploded within me and everything went black.

I don’t remember falling off Bernie. I quickly gazed about trying to collect all the tiny shattered pieces of my mind. I saw some tissues on the bed and I tucked several quickly onto my still partially gaping butt hole. Heaven only knows what would leak out this time. I found my panty on the carpet and quickly donned it.

Exhausted as I was, when I saw Katie going down on Bernie furiously, I knew what I needed to do. I put goo on my fingers again and went back to Katie’s butt. She made a deep guttural sound when I pressed slightly on her butt hole. Before I could do anything else she backed up onto my fingers. The effect upon her was electrifying and that surged caused her to grip onto Bernie’s butt cheeks pulling him even further into her mouth.

Within a few moments, and totally without any warning, Katie got off Bernie’s face and quickly turned to face him. She grinned wickedly and, with one swift motion, sat on his still erect dick. As it slipped into her vagina, Katie groaned loudly.

“I want you to smell like me at both ends.” Katie growled at Bernie. "Princess…?” She glanced quickly at me. “Goopie up and do us both.”

She was breathy…and very close. The wild look in her eyes only verified her desire to really ‘get off’? I moved behind her, gooey fingers and all. I was about to enter her butt when she leaned forward and, her boobs atop his chest, she kissed him. I froze.

She was kissing him. It should have been me. Her lips should have been raping my lips. I hated Bernie and I suddenly hated everything I was doing. I needed to have my Katie back…and in control…of me. Now I was determined to end this all quickly and get my Katie back. I drove three fingers into each of them at nearly the same time.

“Oh yes…yes…yes…!” Katie hissed quite vocally as she backed onto my hand.

Bernie bucked and groaned as he really drove up into Katie. I was shocked! I could actually feel Bernie plow into her as his dick bounced off her vaginal wall to press against my fingers! I pressed deeper inside her. I was going to move this fetid thing along. And it worked.

Katie came first with a deep groan and a very high pitched scream. Bernie, no doubt helped along by my probing his butt and pulsing his spot, came thrusting into her. I held him in her and tried to rub along his dick’s length whilst inside of her.

“I want it all daddy.” Katie breathed lewdly. “Give me all of your little babies daddy.” She panted and snickered.

I was shocked by her speech. I don’t know why, but at the time, especially in very my unsettled state...to say the least…, I thought it as obscene as everything else we were doing. Katie pulled my fingers out of Bernie and I removed myself from her. She turned her head toward me and pulled me in to kiss my lips.

“You’re crying.” She quickly hopped off Bernie. “Come baby doll…”

She beckoned with her hand as she got upon her back next to the still recovering Bernie. I got down next to her and nestled into her side. Then it all let loose and I began to bawl. I felt dirty and I felt used.

“Shhh…” Katie cooed as she gently stroked my hair. “Everybody cries their first time doing this sweet heart.” She lilted. “It’s what it is honey. You were wonderful…amazing really. And you looked so fucking amazing when you came.”

I wiped and blew my nose on several tissues.

“Are you alright?” Bernie asked me as he sat up. “You’re not…hurt are you?”

“No Bernie…” Katie said dourly. “It’s just her first time…with a man.”

This was not wholly a lie. I mean the guy who assaulted me was really only a few years older than I was. And it was nothing like this at all. Now that was seriously dirty and I was seriously being used. I guess that put this ‘Hallmark’ moment into a truly better perspective.

“Well the least you could do…” Bernie began to move away from Katie. “…is share the wealth and put her between us.” He chuckled. “I realize that laying between the two of you could be very dangerous. But I did take all my ‘BP’ meds today.”

“Okay Bernie... But we have to tell you something first.” Katie grinned and glanced at my tear stained, runny eye makeup stained face. “As you know…Stevie has something that vaguely resembles a cock.” She giggled. “And it even has little mousey balls.”

I couldn’t dig deep enough into her side to disappear.

“Surely you’re joking?” Bernie said impatiently.

“No daddy dearest…” At least she didn’t follow ‘daddy’ with ‘doll’. “I’m def not joking and please don’t call me Shirley. She has this little thing but it really doesn’t work all that well? And we both really think that she should be on hormones.” Katie snickered and hugged me.

“You’re kidding…right.” Bernie’s expression didn’t change.

“Show him again baby dolly. Take off your panty and show him.” Katie softly cajoled. “I really want you to do this for me.” She smiled.

Not really wanting to reveal myself, I got to my knees on the bed anyway. It was to be our secret…or so I thought. Now I had to strip away the façade I was so loving and reveal the reviled me. The one I so hated? The very part that separated Katie from me would now be made…public? I felt tears welling up as I hooked my thumbs around the front of the waist. I slowly pulled down my panty as I closed my eyes and turned my head away from Bernie and Katie.

“Jesus Christ….” Bernie whispered as he sat up for a closer look. “Does it work at all?”

Seriously…? Really…?

I’ll never forget that look of shock on his face. I thought then and there my life with Katie would end.

“Oh Bernie…” Katie shook her head and smiled. “It works well enough for me. And you certainly didn’t seem to mind her…services?” She giggled.

“So… What you’re trying to tell me is that we need to arrange the medical end.” Bernie suddenly smiled as he looked at me.

“It’s a simple thing really.” Katie snuggled up against Bernie and grabbed his dick gently. “Stevie has this image of herself and she just wants the image to appear in the mirror…without tricks or plastics of some sort.”

“Look kid…” Bernie said slowly as he gazed at me. “I can take care of everything you want…everything you need. So please…” He sounded so sincere. “Leave your panty off and get between us.” Bernie grinned warmly. “You’re as welcomed as the princess over here.” He jerked his head toward Katie and laughed.

“Not quite yet.” Katie wiggled her finger beckoning me and pointed toward her vagina. “Clean me up a little baby doll.

I gazed at her with a pained expression. The very last thing I wanted to do at that moment was to get down between her legs and mop up that mess they made…the mess that Bernie made. But what choice did I have? I couldn’t very well go screaming out into the night and ever hope she’d forgive me. And so I got down on my tummy with one of her thighs lying over my shoulder and I dove into her primordial pool of slime.

What was once an aroma was now a feral odor. Her vagina was a combination of slime, fluid, sticky stuff, and goo. I held my breath and dove in feeling the heat of her thighs on my cheeks. My mind seemed to shut down as my tongue touched Bernie’s seeping gift dribbling down Katie labia. My Katie moaned softly as I began to gently lap at her clitoris. She gently ran her fingers through my hair and directly my head to where she wanted my lips and tongue.

I remember was how awful the slimy and sticky sensations I felt on my face. I actually gagged several times and my tears flowed again. Finally Katie lifted my chin up and smiled so…so very lovingly at me? I could tell she understood what I was going through.

I agreed to this entire evening as my initiation into the world of adults…sort of? I had to try the cock on my terms if for no other reason than to know how I felt…about the cock? And in spite of the mess I was lapping up, and the initial pain and sheer weirdness of a threesome, I did love it oh so much.

“Bernie…?” Katie gazed at him. “I think we need a few minutes in the bathroom.” She got up and wiped my tears with a tissue. “She’s a mess and I’m sure we both need to use the potty.”

“Oh… Okay… Yeah…” Bernie’s was still picturing us in his mind. “Take your time but make sure she’s alright sweet heart. I want nothing to happen to my new…‘friend’.”

Katie took me by my shoulders and walked me into the bathroom. She led me to the counter and pulled out a stool to seat me upon. Katie then just dumped all of her clutch contents onto the counter top. Locating a small square metal case she opened it and took out a pill. Katie crushed it on the basin top with her lipstick tube.

“What are you doing?” I sniffled.

“Here Bae…” Katie still called me bae! “Snort this. It’s kind of a happy pill but it will work way faster if you snort it.”

Doing as Katie requested, I snorted the powder as she turned on the faucet and wet a washcloth. Her body never stopped touching mine. As I was holding back tears, Katie gently began to clean my face off. All my efforts, with her help, were gone in but a few moments. Katie kept a supply of her things in one of the counter drawers. Why does she call every pill a ‘happy pill’? Hmmm…

Pulling up another stool, Katie began to do our night ritual. She massaged a moisturizer onto my face. Before she even got halfway done, I felt the warm and calming effect of the crushed pill. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her hands on my face with her thighs clutching mine.

“Your skin in so fucking amazing.” Katie whispered and smiled. “You’re so beautiful. I envy you…your look. Bernie didn’t clock you and even when he knew he really didn’t believe it or even care. And why should he? You’re hot as fuck and….” I opened my eyes for a moment. “I think you’re perfect just the way you are.”

Katie was totally sincere. I closed my eyes again and hugged her. I began to cry again only this time it was my intense love for her that hurt. I only wanted to be a part of her…to be inside her and with her…forever.

“Okay honey…” She hugged me and then pushed me up. “You really need to stop crying and catch your breath.” Katie giggled.

I sniffled and smiled. I wiped and blew my nose and then Katie began to rub something soothing and fragrant around my eyes.

“And you were amazing princess.” I could feel her beaming at me. “You were just so…so…so fucking sick hot! I loved it when you fucked my ass with your fingers. I never came that hard in my life…at least with a guy. And I think you almost gave Bernie a coronary.” She snickered. “And you’re all mine.”

I hugged Katie again. But this time there were no tears; only loving smiles and pure joy.

“Now I want you to go back in there and get with Bernie.” Katie took my face in her soft hands. “You don’t need to do anything. I’m sure he’s whack by now. But he really likes you and that’s really good for us.”

I didn’t want to leave Katie’s embrace but I knew I had to. Something else was going on and it wasn’t my place to stop and question it. I felt blessed at that moment. As Katie began to wash her face I got up and went back into the bedroom. I was actually going to sleep with this strange guy…and Katie as well.

Walking to our side of the bed, I picked up my clutch, and sat down on the edge. I stared at Bernie for a moment before swinging my legs onto the bed. He gazed at me through half shut eyes, a weird satisfied grin upon his face.

“Come over here Stevie.” He smiled placidly (not an exam word). “I promise I won’t bite and I’m way too…” He thought for a moment. “…too well exercised to demand much of anything.” He laughed softly.

Inching closer until my knee touched his waist, I gazed down at my polished nails. I was way too exposed, completely naked actually, to Bernie though he seemed to be so very accepting. I felt color come back to my cheeks and I knew he wouldn’t harm me. But still…that look on his face when he first saw my dick would remain with me for sure. Bernie put his hand gently upon my thigh. I trembled slightly but stayed in place.

“Feeling better sweet heart?” He asked gently.

“Yeah…” I smiled still gazing at my hands. “It was just a little much.” I glanced at him. “You know?”

“I didn’t realize the circumstances sweet heart. I didn’t know this was your first time. Are you okay with what we did?” Bernie still looked worried.

“Yeah…” I blushed even redder but I had to admit it…even in a whisper. “I really kind of liked playing with your dick.” I smiled.

My gaze still averted his. I giggled and felt my neck turn a deep shade of red. Bernie took his hand from my thigh and grasped my hand. Reaching across with his other hand Bernie lifted my chin and gently turned my head toward him. Now I had no choice but to gaze at him.

“So… How did you meet Katie?” He smiled.

I told him about school and my very basic bitch of a bitch life. Bernie asked a lot of questions like what I wanted to study and what I wanted to be in life. He asked about mom. And I told him things. It was actually comfortable having someone so much older taking the time to talk with me and actually listening and understanding what I was saying…and feeling.

The talk was so comfortable I’d forgotten about Katie. We were on our sides facing one another. She finally came stumbling in with a towel wrapped around her hair. Katie really got ready for bed. She took another shower. And as she approached I could smell her signature scent. Katie hopped onto the bed and came to rest directly behind me, her leg straddling mine.

“Should we show Bernie how we make love baby doll?” Katie lilted with a giggled.

The very thought caused me to fall back against her and sigh my weariness. I was physically and spiritually worn.

“Relax…” Bernie was mildly commanding? “Here…” He patted the bed on his right side. “You’re my right hand here.”

He chuckled as Katie leapt over us and settled into Bernie’s side as I had done with her. Bernie, now on his back, extended his arm offering me the same as Katie. I could’ve fallen over from exhaustion anyway so I nestled into his side. His body was warm and I was slightly chilled.

“There… Isn’t that better?” Bernie grinned.

“Yeah…” I sighed.

It was better. His body emitted a scent that made me feel safe…and maybe a little tingly. Katie reached across to take my hand. I could see her smile so lovingly at me. I closed my eyes and inhaled Bernie’s scent. I heard Katie giggling.

“I think she likes the cock Bernie. I think she likes your cock anyway.” Katie glanced across at me. “Right sweet heart…?”

“Mmmm…”

I blushed and sighed and smiled that stupid smile that screams ‘I just got fucked’. My eyes were closed as I bathed in the now fragrant aromas of totally sick hot sex.

“Now listen you…” Bernie nudged me. “Pay attention.” His voice was commanding but not harsh. “If you need anything, just let me know. Anything at all…”

Bernie sounded really very caring and protective…maybe even paternal? But my having not had that experience of a ‘daddy’ I could only guess. I liked it coming from him. I knew he would make good on any promise just as Katie was doing. Bernie turned to look at Katie.

“Maybe Stevie should have her own credit card?”

“She’s on mine and I kind of like it that way? We don’t do anything that isn’t on my card. I mean… So far only clothes and stuff...food…?”

“It’s the stuff part I worry about.” Bernie chuckled. “I like this kid and I want you to take very good care of her.”

“Just remember, she wants to go on the ‘mones.” Katie snickered as I blushed. “We need somebody we can work with.”

“In other words…someone who is ‘legit’ but will do it for money?” Bernie chuckled.

The last thing I heard was Bernie’s chuckle. I was so exhausted I fell asleep. Katie woke me in the morning in her indomitable fashion. Pulling me into her side, she hugged me and promptly shoved two fingers up my butt! Thankfully her fingers were well goopied and though startling, the feeling quickly became exquisite.

“Good morning sunshine…” Katie chuckled.

“Oh my God Katie… Really…?” I groaned through shocked, but half asleep, eyes.

Katie smiled at me and then she kissed me. It was gentle, soft and…reassuring. I couldn’t help but rub my bits against her warm thigh. Her fingers were always so amazing.

“Time to get up and have breakfast princess...” She giggled. “We’re eating in so just throw on a robe.”

“But I didn’t bring one.” Katie never told me I would need one. “I don’t even have a top I can throw on.”

Katie reached behind her and dropped a tee shirt upon my head. It was laced with her scent.

“We were very hungry and I thought you might need something to eat.” She giggled. “I didn’t want to wake you.” Katie sighed. “You looked so beautiful right now… so fucking innocent.” She giggled.

Feeling totally warm and fuzzy, and surrounded by her scent, I had no reason to move.

“Listen…” Katie swiftly pulled her fingers out of me with a plopping sound and smacked my butt playfully. “Bernie’s doing breakfast and we need to join him.”

That was reason enough to move; albeit slowly. Katie followed me into the bathroom and gazed at herself whilst I sat and passed a little water. After wiping and removing the slightly soiled panty liner, I came to the shattering realization that I didn’t have a fresh panty or another liner! I looked at Katie with one soiled panty with liner in one hand, a hand wave of resignation with the other, and a shocked and embarrassed look upon my face.

Katie opened a cabinet and removed a fresh liner from inside. She grinned wryly and snickered. I took the pad and relined my panty and I def learned my lesson. Always have an overnight bag ready to go. I was lucky that Katie had a variety of toiletries in Bernie’s apartment.

Katie sat and smiled at my reflection in the mirror as I washed my face and tried to clean up a bit. Once satisfied that I was at least presentable, Katie gave me a jar of face cream to use. Then she slid a small pill across the counter top toward me.

“Just a little something to relax you… I know this is all new to you and maybe just a little scary. This will help you relax and be your usual beguiling self. Let’s do a little makeup.”

Sitting down next to Katie, she proceeded to apply just a little hint of color on my eyes. After she exfoliated my lips and putting a bit of balm on them, Katie took out lip stain in a nude shade. Once it dried, she finished it off with a pinkish lip gloss. I was totally loving the slippery feeling of the stuff as I rubbed my lips together. The last touch was a wee bit of mascara in a shade of brown.

“There…” Katie beamed as she fluffed my hair. “You look amazing.”

“Oh my God…” I was stunned. “You made me look…fourteen?”

“Always give them something different sweet heart.” Katie said in a low voice. “They’re paying for whatever. If you throw them something different each time, they’ll keep coming back for your next new trick. Pardon the pun.” She chuckled.

I didn’t get the pun. Hmmm… I did look…majorly cute. But I could easily see that my boobs were not as ‘perky’ as last evening. By tonight they would be gone and I hated that thought with all my heart.

“Come on princess…”

Katie sprayed the air with cologne and pulled me through the mist. I loved the feeling of the tiny cool droplets as they touched my face and neck. The scent was way flowery for me but perfect for a fourteen year old. Katie was going full out on me…and this ‘morning look’.

“Come on sweetie.” Katie smiled and took my hand.

Having a wickedly bad sense of direction, I never would have found where we were having breakfast. I’m totally derp with road maps and diagrams as well. But Katie led me along, her robe trailing out behind her. She looked truly amazing. She wore just the barest of cosmetics and no lipstick at all; just a bit of clear gloss to make her lips look wet…and truly inviting.

A formal table… one with an actual linen table cloth…was set out on the terrace. Bernie stood up as we walked out to greet him with a hug and a kiss. There was a server standing by! I couldn’t believe it. The server held out my chair and Bernie helped Katie get seated. Before even saying another word, or even sitting down, Bernie flat out stared at me.

“You know…?” He laughed. “You really don’t look sixteen now.” Bernie sat. “You look like a tall fourteen year old.” He grinned and gazed at Katie. “I suppose this…” He waved toward me. “…was your idea?” Katie simply grinned.

He sat back and smiled. The waiter quickly returned with what I thought was orange juice. It wasn’t…not entirely anyway. And so I was ‘baptized’ with my very first mimosa. Our coffee was poured for us and it smelled so amazing. Then an all-white clad guy wheeled out a cart with several heated trays. A bowl of fresh fruit was placed on the table along with lots of butter.

The guy in all white happened to be the chef at a friend of Bernie’s restaurant and, after all, what are friends for? I had the most delicious eggs on English muffins ever. Bernie put salmon on his and so I did the same. Then the sauce, which the chef guy poured, was so creamy without being real cheesy? I went through my first mimosa just as the serving was finished.

“You only get one more so use it wisely.” Bernie said in mock warning.

I have to admit that the combo of one of Katie’s ‘happy’ pills and the drink made me feel so light that a stronger breeze would have blown me away. The talk was light and very pleasant…what little I heard. My mind was elsewhere though I wasn’t too sure where at the time. I simply sat and gazed at the ocean and savored the light breeze flowing through my hair.

“Yeppers Bernie… It’s the first walk of shame for my baby.” Katie grinned. “This will definitely be a weekend of firsts for our little girl. Anyway…a slut walk now and then is good for one’s ego.” She snickered.

“You should buy her what she’ll need.” Bernie said as he sipped his drink.

“I’ve been buying her things.” Katie almost sounded defensive.

“No sweet heart…” Bernie leaned toward Katie and placed his hand atop hers. “I mean buy her everything. She should have a wardrobe befitting a gorgeous young model.”

Model…??? Me…??? Model…???

“I can shop her pix around and pick up a few credits for her Résumé.” He continued.

Résumé…??? Me…??? Résumé…???

“I can see her doing a few things around town. We need to get some glosses to show around. She won’t get paid but that’s not the route we’ll take.” Bernie sat back. “Maybe you two can do the shopping later. As for the other stuff…” Bernie leaned in and took my hand but spoke to Katie. “We can deal with that this coming week if you wish.”

“Huh…?” What have I missed?

“Well baby doll…” Katie grasped my other hand, the touch of her leg never leaving me. “We’re going to grow you a pair of tits…real live permanent tits.” Katie snickered whilst my jaw dropped. “And we’re maybe going to get you some implants in the meantime.”

She was so excited that she began to hop up and down in her seat. Me…? Not so…! Didn’t that mean like…surgery…hospitals…doctors…pain? It must have shown on my face. However, the thingy about an entire wardrobe was far more interesting.

“Listen sweet heart…” Bernie interrupted. “Katie told me everything. We’re going to send you to the finest doctor around and we’ll get you on hormones. The implants will only be temporary at best. Maybe you’ll develop quickly on the hormones. It’s not an overnight thing but you might get results within months. And, from what Katie’s told me, you already have something going on there anyway.”

Bernie’s tone and expression sounded so sympathetic and understanding. He seemed so…so compassionate about the entire thing. And Katie also seemed concerned. It felt weird having people take such an interest in me…my appearance…and my wellbeing.

“Listen baby doll…” I’d never seen Katie look more sincere. “This is what you want. We both think you should have tits and I wouldn’t let anyone do anything to harm you. That’s why we’re going to let Bernie help.”

The subject was quickly changed to more pleasant topics. We were soon finished with breakfast and when Bernie stood up, and so did we.

“Okay ladies… It’s time to get on with the day.” He looked to Katie. “I’m going to be in my office but stop to see me before you leave. Okay sugar…?” Bernie grinned at me. “This is for you.”

Bernie held out an envelope. I glanced at Katie quickly and she smiled. But Bernie interrupted that moment.

“Honey…” He was slightly…miffed (is that an SAT exam word)? “When a man hands you an envelope after an evening of…” He was word searching. “…entertainment, you take it. It’s your duty to yourself. It’s your future.”

Taking the envelope, I could feel multiple bills. I glanced again at Katie who beamed her delight. I hugged Bernie and kissed his face several times thanking him all the while. He found my antics most amusing…and pleasurable. Finally he took me by the shoulders and kissed my forehead.

“I need to get busy.” He said a little sadly.

That was our dismissal. Katie led me back to the bedroom to get dressed. Whilst she had her shower and wore fresh clothing from her closet, I was stuck with ‘yesterday’s news’? Katie didn’t even want me to shower. She said that doing ‘the slut walk’ was an art form. So…of course I had to go bare footed and holding my pumps in my hand.

The man and woman who got on the elevator as we descended gave me a look that said it all. Now I knew why it was called ‘the slut walk’. One might have thought I had a disease or was horribly disfigured. Of course the chuckling concierge and the doorman only added to my humiliation. ‘Next time bring an overnight bag you derp’ I silently screamed to myself.

After finding her car in its usual place, Katie opened the door for me. And, after seating herself we were off for home. Back at Katie’s apartment the shower felt amazing. I must have soaped myself three times…at least. Then I spent extra time on my face making sure that all the makeup from the morning’s application was gone. I finally stepped out feeling clean and refreshed. After doing my basic face prep, I was joined by Katie.

“Five thousand precious…” She chuckled. “I knew he’d give you that much.”

“Wait… What…?” I was so clueless.

“He gave you five thousand dollars for last night. Congratulations…! You are now officially a whore.” She laughed.

That pronouncement put me in a different reality. I was now looking at myself being told that I now was a whore. That kind of shook me. But if I hadn’t taken that envelope, I would I then be officially a slut? Some choice…!

“Look…” Katie knew my mind. “Everybody is a whore. You go out for a date and you whore dinner and a movie. Or you go to a club…any club…and you whore drinks. So you talk to the douchetard for a bit, and if he spends on you, and he’s cute, maybe…just maybe you give him a hand job or a BJ if he’s money. What the fuck is the difference?”

As I listened to Katie, I had to agree with her. I had no idea what to do with that kind of money. In fact, in the car I handed the envelope to Katie seeing she now had a shoulder bag that rested somewhere at Bernie’s.

“I could buy clothes with it.”

“Sorry baby doll… Uncle Bernie wants it all on the card.” Katie laughed. “That’s just a little pocket change in the event you want to buy an ice cream or a Rolex watch or something. You’d better start buying shoes. You’re going to need the boxes.” She smiled wryly.

“Oh my God…” I sighed with what she said.

“Oh yeah… Bernie wants to play with us next week.” Katie grabbed my arm. “That is truly a first. It’s always been every two weeks or so but I guess he likes playing with us…with you. That is if you want to come along.” Katie grinned at me.

“Sure…” I hadn’t even given it a second thought.

“Maybe we can get you to try a different cock? What you need to experience at least once is some cute hottie with a cock that can drive a nine inch nail through a railroad tie. You have to feel him pile driving into you.” She sighed. “It’s amazing.”

Totally clueless I began to do my face whilst Katie preened. I’d gotten fairly decent doing my own makeup though Katie still was my final opinion. On occasion she would ask for the brush or sponge and correct a minor detail. Just a touch of mascara, cat’s eye liner, nude metallic shadow, and a vivid bright red colored lip stain with some gloss were all I needed for the afternoon.

Having to put on my bra and fake boobs again was totally poopie shit. The saline was almost completely gone and I hated myself without boobs. Katie and Bernie were right. I definitely needed to have something done. The bra felt a wee bit snug and I loosened the straps with Katie’s help. It wasn’t much but I seemed to be showing about one half inch more than usual? Hmmm…

My top matched my lipstick as did the two inch suede wedge pumps. I could have worn just about anything but I chose my white jean pencil skirt that fell to just beneath my knees. Katie liked me in skirts anyway even if pencil skirts were not her fave. She said skirts gave her quick access to her toys…meaning my boy bits and my butt. All I needed was my new shoulder bag; yet another gift from Katie.

Before we left Katie asked me to raise my skirt, drop my panty, and bent over. I was a bit upset. I was dressed and ready for the day. I looked behind me thinking she was inserting the butt plug again. Katie held what appeared to be two attached balls. It had a flexible tail that was the same material…maybe silicone? One of the balls was larger and a little more elongated.

Still being a little sore the cool goo felt amazing as she forced the thing into me. I was afraid I might poop it out. But once I straightened and put myself back together, the thing actually felt kind of nice as it rested up against my G-spot. I stared at Katie; my eyes demanding to know what was going on. She pressed a thingy in her hand.

“Yeow…! Oh my God…!” I doubled over with my hands between my legs. “Katie…!” I cried. “What the fuck…?” F-bomb alrert…!

She pressed the thingy again and it stopped. It was the powerful vibrator snuggled up to and rapidly pulsing against my ‘G-spot’. I felt a powerful electrical type of zap throughout my body. I thought I might have already soiled my panty liner and we weren’t even out the door yet. I was blushing and had no idea how I would be able to concentrate at the mall.

“How am I supposed to shop with that thing inside me and you playing with the damn switch?” Exasperation filled my voice.

“It’ll certainly keep you awake baby doll.” Katie lilted and smirked. “Anyway…I’m doing the choosing so all you need to do is stand there and look totally cherry bomb.” She grinned.

Of course she simply had to zap me whilst driving to the mall. And of course Katie needed to hit me again on an escalator surrounded by people. No doubt my yelping woke up several people around us.

Katie held my hand as she led me into Neiman-Marcus. I didn’t get zapped again until I was totally absorbed in scoping this one designer midi. I actually held onto the piece as I crumbled to my knees, the dress pressed tightly into my groin. The dressing room became our private bedroom of the moment as she literally attacked me. She hit the thingy and then began to rub her sopping vagina against my boy bits. I think my ‘toy’ was turning her on more than me.

“It’s great for doing Kegels.” Katie told me. “I have one in me as well.” She snickered. “And both work off the same controller.”

Suddenly…light in the darkness…! Katie was wearing one the entire time!

Even Katie had to admit she outdid herself selecting clothing for me. She got me three amazing midis of different styling and metallic coloring. The one thing the pieces had in common was that draping almost dripping manner that they clung to my body. Anyway, Bernie didn’t like to see her…and now us…dressed the same way twice.

We also got several skirts of varying lengths for various adventurous stops. And then there were several dresses including a shamefully gorgeous sequined little black dress. Almost all the tops we got were either pull on or back buttoned. We got nothing that was suitable for school wear for sure.

Katie then gifted me with casual wear as well; things to wear along the beach day or for hanging out at night. Even though we bought no lingerie sets or shoes, the pile of clothing at the sales counter was truly epic. Though I had been living her life for less than two weeks, Katie still managed to astound me. She handed the clerk her credit card and spoke.

“I would like to have these things delivered tomorrow or Tuesday.” She grinned.

Katie didn’t even bother to look at the bill. And, to be perfectly honest, neither did I. She simply signed the charge. I stopped looking at prices after the midi dresses but she had to have spent mucho dinero. And now we had to find shoes for it all…which we did…two shopping bags full. And I was totally exhausted.

We ate dinner at the Capital Grill where she knew everyone…of course. The dessert consisted of warm double chocolate cake with cherries and ice cream, which we split, and yet another little ‘happy’ pill of one sort or another. We washed both down with a glass on port.

When we finally got home, after all, Katie’s is where I truly lived, and put all the shoes away, I took one shoe box and put Bernie’s money into it. I set it down beneath my part of the new closet. I sat on the carpeted interior staring at the box and the many new things I’d acquired.

“Congratulation Stevie… You are now officially a whore.” I said softly to myself.

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 5

By Kelly Blake

“Wait… What…?” Deuxième partie

Fortunately I didn’t have to go home Sunday evening. I was not prepared to face my mom. I was not prepared to remove my nail polish. I was not prepared to give up who I was? And I was definitely not prepared to go to school on Monday.

Waking first, I was blessed to see Katie’s angelic face only mere inches from mine. She was still asleep and I didn’t disturb her as I made my way into the bathroom. I wanted to take a bath but I had another task first. The only parts of me that didn’t get thoroughly washed yesterday were my insides.

By now this was second nature to me and sometimes Katie and I simply didn’t have the time to ‘play’ in the midst. So I filled the bag three times and I cleansed myself three times. Afterward, I brushed my teeth, washed my face, and did the usual morning ritual of moisturizers. By then I emptied the last dregs of my insides and Katie walked in. She came directly to me, taking me in her arms and kissing me intensely on the lips.

“Good morning sweet heart…” Katie beamed. “I don’t know about you but I slept so well last night. It was like I was dead or something. And…by the way…you taste like tooth paste.” She laughed.

“I was thinking of taking a bath. Is that okay with you?” I blushed and smiled demurely.

“Yeah… Sure… You’ve cleaned out?”

“Yes…! Of course…! Always…!” As if I wouldn’t!

“I’m clean from last night. I got up around two and simply felt like it.” She laughed. “I was half asleep and had trouble finding my ass hole.”

That was kind of funny but between Saturday night and now…who was I to judge?

“Let’s get into a steamy tub and do a deep olive oil hosing.” Katie grinned. “We’ll use only one bag and connect the hoses. Let’s see how long we can hold it.”

Katie turned to get everything she needed. She swiftly turned the counter top into an alchemist’s laboratory. Not only was the huge tin can of olive oil present, but several smaller jars and bottles that contained various herbs and spices in oil. Katie measured out the oil with aplomb (def an exam word) and then poured it into the bag. Then she added some of the contents from the various bottles and vials. And in finishing, for good measure, Katie threw in hash oil!

The aroma of the chamomile and the catnip was intense. Katie could never relate her formula to me because it continually changed. Attaching the hoses and clamping everything shut, Katie placed the bag in the basin and turned on the hot water to heat the contents.

“Okay honey… Why don’t you start the bath and throw in some of the floral stuff.” Katie grinned.

Whilst Katie brought out the IV stand and two enema butt plugs, I sprinkled the water with one of Katie’s bath ‘seasoners’ marked floral. I also lit several scented candles, although the fragrant scent of the chamomile and catnip oils hung heavily in the air, and put on some new age music that seemed to fit the ambience. She was très serious about us retaining the oil and if the room’s mood helped…I was all for it.

After inserting the plugs, attached to a ‘Y’ connector, which was attached to the bag, we settled down into the steamy bath water. I laid back into the rounded end of the tub and slid down until the water lapped at my chin. I imagined that a very stupid smile appeared on my face from the fact that one appeared on Katie’s and we were def in sync.

“Check this out.”

Katie grinned impishly as she opened the clip. Then she picked up a bulb-like thingy that I hadn’t seen before and began to squeeze it. A moment or two passed before I felt anything.

“Ohhh… Ohhh… My… God…” I giggled and softly moaned.

The oil was way warmer than the bath water and that warming effect was…amazing. The heat radiated throughout my insides as the oils quickly filled me…us. Katie simply laid back down into the curved portion on her end. She had a facial expression that said ‘I’m far beyond feeling stupidly good’. I’d only just noticed a small table hidden on the far side of the tub. On it was a large bowl of cut fruit, a pitcher of juice, and two travel mugs.

“What’s this for?” I groaned as a cramp hit me.

“Oh honey…” Katie grinned and sighed. “Wait for the cannabis oil to hit. You will get an epic case the munchies like nobody ever had before.” She snickered. “Trust me on this one.”

Once again I wondered where Katie learned all this stuff. And once again I wondered who she did it with before I came into her life. It wasn’t until the cannabis oil hit that I had the courage to ask.

“Katie…?” I tried to look my utmost innocent. “Who did you live with before me?”

Katie gazed at me through very stoned eyes; no doubt mimicking my own. The last of the bag entered us. Katie slowly sat up and clamped the bag’s hose. Then she reached up and set the bag on the mat. I was now connected directly to her. The very thought of that caused my pelvis to thrust against the expanded bulb inside of me.

Katie sat back and stared at me. I suddenly felt a flush of oil from her enter me. My head just dropped back as my eyes rolled up until I couldn’t see.

“You liked that. Didn’t you…my little ass whore?” She smirked. “Why do you want to know who was here before you?”

“Oh God Katie…?” She was upset with me. “It’s just that I’m learning so much from you.”

“And you want to know who I learned from. Is that it?” She smiled slyly.

Katie’s gaze was…penetrating? I just let it happen. And then another flow of oil rush from her to me. The sensation caused me to giggle.

“Well yeah… Kind of …”

I pouted and gazed at the water and the petals flowing upon it.

“I was already a whore when I met her. She’d seen me around Wilton Manors and knew I was underage.” Katie gently rubbed my tummy with the heel of her foot. “As it happened…” She took a dramatic pause. “She was Bernie’s flavor of the month…or whatever.”

“How old was she?” I felt more comfortable asking her.

“She was nineteen and I was not yet sweet sixteen.” Katie’s words ‘sweet sixteen’ dripped with sarcasm. “But she had her own set-up and it took me all of three moments to move in with her.” Katie’s brow furrowed. “Now you need to understand that we had that magical and amazingly instant chemistry. Kind of like what you and I have?”

She smiled and laid her head back. She toes were now gently playing with my boy bits. I took her cue and softly massaged her vagina with my big toe.

“She was beautiful you know.” Katie stared at the ceiling as she spoke. “And I did learn a lot from her…and Bernie. What we’re doing now? I learned all this…” She waved at our present state. “…from her and simply added my own improvements.” Katie smiled warmly.

“You must have loved her…a lot.” I sighed.

“It was more than that.” She shrugged her shoulders and cocked her head to the side. “I needed her. We needed each other. And that bond is so much stronger. We couldn’t exist without each other.”

“Is that like you and me? I mean…I literally need you. You’re the most important person in my life. Without you I feel like nothing.” I felt tears coming.

Katie sat up slightly and took hold of my foot. She inserted my big toe into her vagina. Katie had never done that before…at least not with me. She began to tap her foot against my butt plug. Then she very seductively began to tug on her already engorged nipples. As I watched her I felt my own pouty little nipples begin to itch so I mimicked her actions…though not quite as vigorously.

“That’s exactly why I need you even more than her. You thought you were a big nothing. But I noticed you. I thought you were the most exquisite thing I’d ever seen. None of those ass holes around you could see it. But I could.” She smiled so warmly that my heart melted.

Katie suddenly sat up, got to her knees, and stood straight up over my tummy. I could see her bearing down and pressing her tummy with her finger tips. A warm and seemingly unending flow of oil from her body entered mine quite…insistently? I thought it was sort of like what Bernie’s dick felt like when he came in me. Only this was so much more powerful. It was like Katie was filling me with her seed.

“And because you were…” She said ‘were’? “…a nothing, I could make you into who and what I wanted. And even more…what I knew you wanted even if you didn’t realize it…yet.”

Katie suddenly knelt down and folded my hose shut. Then, grasping my hand that I was so very intently massaging my tummy, she made me hold the pinched hose. Katie smiled down at me when she spoke.

“But you really fooled me.” She now sat upon my thighs. “You’re becoming everything I could possibly ever have ever wanted all on your own. I can’t believe how lucky we both are to have this happening.” I saw tears welling up. “I can’t believe how lucky we are to have each other.”

Katie leaned forward and kissed me…deeply. At the same time she was manipulating my bits in a most explosive way. Once again Katie managed to cocoon me in her womb of unimaginable delights. And it was still only morning!

But before I could reach that pinnacle of pleasure Katie hopped out of the tub, wrapped herself in a towel, pinched and disconnected her hose from the bag, and did kind of a blitzed version of the ‘pee pee walk’ to the toilette.

Leaving me in the midst of everything was a very big surprise. She giggled as I heard the sound of the oil splashing into the bowl. I wasn’t going to ask her what I should do. I was in the midst of dealing with a cramp when I remembered the bidet. Sometimes, when we needed to go at the same time, one of us would use the thing.

“I’m using the bidet.” I exclaimed.

“Okay…” Katie lilted. “But you have to clean it when you’re through.”

She laughed. And there were several reasons why. I had to place a towel around myself, detach from the bag, and waddle over to the bidet whilst filled with the oil. And then there was the issue of whether I really wanted to even leave the tub to begin with. My entire being was tingling and my butt hole was…alive…and kind of tingling as well?

Moving very slowly and cautiously, I sat on the edge of the tub with my hose pinched off beneath my butt. Reaching down for the towel proved to be more than interesting. I could feel the oil sloshing inside me with every motion. Finally towel wrapped and disconnected, I very gingerly walked over to the bidet, squatted, deflated and pulled the plug.

The oil seemed to flood out of me and the entire room filled with the fragrant essences of the additives Katie used. The relief was so overwhelming that I nearly sat down into the bowl. Katie, finishing much sooner, came to my side and began to palpate my tummy. It took some time before I was reasonably emptied. Today would be a multi ‘heavy flow day’ panty liner until all the oil fully drained. But we had no pressing plans.

As we both began to put the bathroom back in order, I discovered exactly what Katie meant. The bidet was completely lined with an oily film that the water simply wouldn’t wash away. So I had to get down on my hands and knees to scrub the sides with soap. Katie was always extremely thorough in keeping everything nice and clean.

But the intensity of our…play…and the healthy dose of the cannabis oil destroyed me…us. Thankfully we were done with the essential cleaning. And as Katie stumbled back into our bedroom, I followed. We both plopped onto our bed and she embraced me, placing my head just above her boobs. We laid like that in silence for some time, our eyes closed and enjoying the feeling of one another’s body.

“I’m never going back to school.” I whispered, my eyes still closed and a smile on my lips. “How can I? I mean… What for? I have nothing in common with any of them anyway.”

“I know exactly what you mean honey.” Katie purred. “And nobody says you have to.”

“Yeah…” I sighed and grinned…stupidly no doubt.

“We’ll need to do something about old Caulder though. I don’t want you to be doing her any ‘favors’ you know.” The sarcasm dripped…heavily. “Anyway…what would you do instead of doing school?”

“Go with you?” My eyes opened and I gazed up at Katie.

“You know Bernie isn’t the only one I do. I have other...‘dates’.” Katie said softly. “That means men and women you don’t know. And there are ‘clients’ yet to be that I don’t even know.”

I laid against her thinking about what Katie just said. And I knew just what she meant. I would become a full time whore…just like her. But did I really care at this point? As long as I could be with Katie, live life with her, living her life, did I really care what I had to do?

“And it’s not like they’re every Friday and Saturday night either sweet heart. What happens if I have one on Tuesday evening? Is your mom going to say ‘sure…go out and have a good time sweet heart’? I don’t think so.”

“Yeah… Well…” I sighed sadly. “I don’t exactly want to go home either.” I got up on my elbow and rested my chin between her boobs. “This is my home…here…with you.”

My heart simply opened up and the tears flowed. But even those tears couldn’t stop the smile on my lips. I was so very happy at that moment. Katie handed me a tissue to wipe my eyes and nose. She gently stroked my hair and smiled at me.

“You are so fucking beautiful.” She sighed. “I really want to keep you all to myself. But as much as I want you, I have no idea how we can be together full time. I mean you do have a mom and she’s not going away. She may have issues but she’s def not going to go for you living here twenty-four seven.”

Katie reached across the bed and pulled the blanket and top sheet over us. We were cocooned in semi-darkness. I gazed at her and couldn’t think of the right words. If she really thought I was beautiful, then how could I possibly find the adequate words to describe her?

“I love you.” I whispered softly as I laid on her.

“Well…” Katie chuckled and rolled us over till she was atop me. “Now I really don’t know how I’ll ever be able to live between Monday nights and Friday mornings.”

Katie kissed me and hugged me. She settled into my side and we fell asleep. Katie awoke first and simply could not wait for me. She rolled atop me, her full weight upon my personage, and gave me one of those smacking type kisses.

“I’m fucking starving!” She gleefully exclaimed.

Katie spoke with a grin and had that ravenous look in her eyes she usually gets when my body is the entrée. I grinned up at her and stretched my arms and legs out. Then I hugged her to me and simply basked in the warmth and feel of her body atop mine. When that amazing moment finally passed, we got up and began our ritual GRWM to follow with our ritual OOTD. That’s when it happened.

Playing around with ash gray and pale sea blue, I finally found my perfect eye shadow combo. I know it sounds kind of derpy, but going out during the day and doing a ‘date’ night required different looks. Daytime was sixteen year old time so I went mild and light. I decided that I should save the ‘wicked whore’ look for the money. Finishing off with a lovely deep pink shade of lipstick and blush, even Katie could find no wrong.

Standing before the bathroom mirror, I pouted and smirked and posed with my hair in different styles. Two notions struck me as I saw Katie’s reflection and her grin. I was amazed at how totally natural all this had become over the past three weeks.

The second notion left me feeling quite uneasy? How quickly I adjusted to, and even sort of cherished, being called a whore by Katie. I even felt kind of okay when the word came from my lips. Somehow, in the depths of my mind, whore no longer was a negative appellation. After all, I was a good caring and loving person. So how could I possibly be someone horrid?

We had breakfast, make that brunch, at the egg diner on Federal highway and discussed how we would spend the day. Katie, ever the mall rat, was a wee bit reluctant to totally discard her desires. But I had enough of everything over the course of the weekend. I just wanted some chill time and to be perfectly specific…chill time with my Katie. So we decided upon a beach outing.

Upon returning from our meal, we walked across the street to the beach. Hopping over the low sea wall we found a lovely quiet spot beneath one of the palm trees. With our arms around each other’s waist, my head upon her shoulder and hers resting atop mine, we gazed at the placid sea. The breeze blew mildly and the fresh scent of the ocean filled our senses as we sat quietly and serenely. After some time Katie lifted her head and gazed down at me.

“Are you okay baby girl?” She asked softly.

A massive dam of emotion simply opened up and I began to cry. Katie brought a few tissues out for me. She held me with both arms, my head now resting upon her boobs. I just couldn’t stop as my eye shadow…my new ‘look’…came off with the tears. Katie comforted me by not saying a word and simply holding me to her.

Katie kissed the top of my head when the tears finally did stop. I was exhausted and still trying to catch my breath. She put her cheek to my head and slowly rocked me. I couldn’t figure out where all this emotion was coming from. It seemed like all I did was cry these days.

“My sweet baby…” She cooed. “It’s okay. What was that anyway?” She sweetly kissed my brow once again.

I sniffled and shrugged my shoulders. I pulled myself closer to her and she hugged me more firmly.

“Everything…? All of it…? All of…” I waved my hand. “…this?” I sniffled.

“It’s okay. It’s okay to like it baby doll.” Katie lilted as she kissed my cheek. “Just let yourself go and enjoy you for a change.”

“You don’t understand.” I whined.

“Try me sweet heart.”

I sniffled and took a long moment to collect my thoughts. Katie gave me as much time as I needed. I loved the fact that she didn’t press or push.

“Well… When I was being…you know…used by that guy, I never thought I would ever be able to…well…be close…to someone…anyone? He always told me I was only good for two things.”

“Yeah…” Katie sneered. “Fucking and sucking… That about right…?”

“Yeah…” I said sadly. “I mean there was a part of it I loved. But it was a very, very small part.” I sighed. “And I always felt so dirty afterwards. I couldn’t get clean enough to be with anyone in any fashion. And it was so all my bad.” A tear flowed again. “It’s just that when he touched my arm the first time, every tiny little hair stood straight out and I felt so…so tingly. You know what I mean…?”

“Look honey…” Katie sighed. “I get it. You loved the thought of what a stiff cock could do for you. But you hated the even bigger prick that came attached.”

I giggled through a sniffle and nodded my head.

“Look…” Katie sounded serious. “All men are pricks and assholes. That’s all they ever want from us. So nothing is really your fault. He just didn’t know how, or he didn’t care to do it right.”

“And I had to keep seeing him. He said he viddied the first time.” I gazed up at her. “He even showed it to me on his phone. And…” I rested my head again. “He would invite his friend over sometimes. He liked to slap me and… He made me do such filthy… He made me… With some of his friends…”

I couldn’t continue. My tears flowed like a rain shower.

“You didn’t tell me there were others.” Katie actually felt for me…my pain. “Don’t think about it anymore. Just breathe and check out the ocean.” Katie was silent for a moment. “Ever talk to anybody about this shit?”

“Oh no…!” I paused and sighed. “Only you…”

I gazed up at Katie. She smiled and turned me around. She was now cradling me and rocking me slowly.

“That must have taken a lot.” She smiled sadly. “I kind of feel special that you chose me to tell. That was an important gift baby doll. Nobody ever gave me a gift so…precious?” Katie’s eyes lit up. “I want you to know that I trust you as well. I trust you with anything and everything. I really need you.”

“And you really don’t mind that I can’t…you know…that it doesn’t get big and hard?” I sniffled.

“I don’t care.” She was angry. “It wasn’t your cock…or lack thereof…that attracted me. You are just too femme and I can’t resist you. It’s in your nature to be a submissive little whore. But you’re my submissive little whore.” She smiled and kissed me. “We know you love to take the cock. Maybe we should spend a little time on teaching you how to give it.” Katie snickered. “Some guys just love taking a big fat strap on up their ass.”

I giggled and closed my eyes. I adored being in Katie’s arms. I adored being held by her and cradled by her. And why not…? She became my new mother rather quickly and my new mother loved me. I could feel it. Hugs and kisses were Katie’s trademarks. Taking care of her new baby was her calling. We were bonded in every way imaginable and I felt us getting closer as time passed.

“I love you Katie.” I held her tighter. “And I love my life with you.”

Going home…to mom that is…was the ultimate come-down. In fact it was sort of more of a crash and burn than anything else. Thankfully Katie gave me several pills to have in the event things got weirder than usual. She gave me one to take before we left our apartment anyway. Mom was in her usual place with her usual glass full of her usual wine.

Thankfully Katie came in and spoke to mom about our weekend whilst I snuck up to my bathroom. I made doubly sure all my makeup was totally removed and changed my top for one she’d recognize.

I totally hated where I lived now more than ever. Everything was so…so very small in scale compared to where, and the manner in which, I now truly lived. By the time mom got a good look at me, all her questions had been answered and I wear my best smiley face.

“You look…different honey.” She said with a beaming grin. “You have wonderful color in your face. Getting out and doing things must agree with you.” I never went out before. “But you really must be very careful in the sun. Your skin is so fair sweet heart. You should put moisturizer on it tonight. Do you even have any? I can give you mine.”

“Oh don’t worry.” Katie lilted. “I’ll go upstairs with Stevie and see if she has some.”

“Huh…?” Say what…???

Mom wasn’t that stoned…yet. She was more like mildly pebbled? Katie caught herself quickly after using ‘she’. Katie did blush but mom didn’t seem to notice at all anyway.

“I’ll go up with Stevie and make sure he puts some on.” Katie repeated and smiled coyly.

As we walked to the stairs, Katie whispered to me.

“Whew… That was close.”

“Ya think…?” I giggled and punched her arm lightly.

“Oh my God…” Katie snickered. “That was so totally femme.”

“What…” ???

“When I girl wants to get some bozo’s attention, she’ll sometimes punch his arm. It’s the ‘she’ touching thingy you know.”

I sort of knew what she meant? I was always touching her…or at least trying to touch her? It was my connecting to her. Having never had any other girl do that to me, I never realized it to be true.

Once upstairs, as Katie put moisturizer onto my face and neck, she spoke about our future. I had to show up to school tomorrow; at least in the morning.

“We have a lot to do and we need to do it quickly.” Katie stroked my hair and then my cheek gently. “We both know what you want…what you need…and we’ll get there. We’ll get it all.”

“You know what you said about guys…what they really wanted? Does that mean Bernie too?”

“God…!” Katie snickered. “You look so amazing when you’re clueless. Of course he’s like the rest. The only difference is that he pays willingly for whatever he wants and, to be perfectly honest…” Katie paused for a moment. “…I believe he really cares about me. After all, he’s also my agent. But yeah…he’s just like the rest. He’ll help you though. He likes you and that counts for a lot. You’re his…” Katie snickered. “…belle de jour?”

When Katie finally left, my heart felt like it was torn from my chest. I fell asleep out of utter exhaustion after several hours of wake dreaming in bed. Going to school the next day was totally torturous…to say the least.

But, for the first time ever, I felt totally at peace. No comments, no appellations, no shoves or pushes met me; none at all. Indeed it was as if I was invisible! There were even one or two classmates who gave me ‘that’ stare. You know the one. Like they’d just love to use one or more of your orifices? As if I’d let any of them even touch me!

Katie came for me at noon and we met in the parking lot as usual with her opening the car door for me…as usual.

“What a nightmare!” I frowned as I tossed my book bag into the back seat. “I can’t stand being there. It’s like so…so…” I couldn’t find the words. “…totally fucking average?”

“Yeah…” Katie chuckled. “Well… You’ve got to show up for attendance every so often you know.” She laughed. “By the way… The surf’s up in Crimson Bay.” She giggled.

“Wait… What…?” ???

“I’m off the pill for the next couple of days so I should start flooding any minute now.” Katie laughed.

“Oh my God…!” Hor…ri…fied!!!

I never considered the fact that Katie had periods! The thought of her sacred vagina becoming an actual ‘open wound’, complete with oozing blood, was nauseating actually…and kind of…seriously barfo?

“But not to worry… I use a cup anyway. I hate shoving cotton up my pussy. Yuk…! It’s like always so fucking messy.” Katie’s expression soured. “And…” She held her forefinger up for emphasis. “…I bleed like a stuck pig. So how was school today dear?” She lilted and laughed.

“It was truly painful to be there.” I scowled. “I have absolutely nothing in common with any of those stupid derps!” I puffed and actually stomped my foot in frustration.

“Yeah… I know. Been there… Done that…” Katie rolled her eyes and laughed. “But until things really start to happen…you have got to show…you know?”

“So…” I thought about her…‘condition’? “Does this mean that there won’t be…” I sighed sadly. “…any playtime?”

My mind was still affixed on the thought of my poor Katie dripping blood all over the place. And the thought of more school barfomania didn’t help my urge to spew. We screeched out of the parking lot and headed toward our ‘world’.

“We’ll just play a little differently. I’m extra finicky when I’m on the rag anyway.”

‘On the rag…?’ You guessed it. Clueless…

“I’m extra careful about my hygiene. Some guys actually like it. They rub their faces in it and get off. I don’t even use cologne or anything with them. They love the punkie smell.” She began to chuckle as my stomach got even queasier. “They actually look like vampires after they eat me out; the blood and the clots all around their mouth. I def don’t kiss them until they wash their faces…thoroughly. Anyway…things are going to get a little busy for us baby doll.”

“Huh…?”

I would never get that vivid image out of my mind. The very idea of her blood, and…clots…on their faces was totally barfo. But Katie was ultimately right. Guys were out for themselves regardless of what girls like Katie had to do for them…their pleasures.

“We’re going to see about getting you tits honey bunny.” Katie glanced quickly at me and smiled as we turned onto the highway. “After all…it’s who you really are anyway.” She glanced at me. “I mean look at you. You didn’t even bother to remove the nail polish.”

Oh my God…! The thought never entered my mind. Mom didn’t notice although she didn’t see me for very long and the family room’s light was dim. But nobody noticed in school either. I guess that goes directly to my popularity. I truly was invisible so why would anyone notice. Anyway, the Goth guys painted their nails all the time.

Of course I was thrilled I had pretty nails for at least one more day. They still looked absolutely perfect; sparkling deep red jewels on the tips of my fingers. I couldn’t wait to ditch what I was wearing and get back into my ‘real clothes’.

“So…” I grinned with excitement…and just a tinge of terror. “When do I get to see the doctor?”

“Tomorrow morning honey… We have an appointment at eight-thirty; bright and early so that this can happen ASAP. Then we have another appointment in the afternoon with a surgeon to see about doing something whilst your real tits grow in.”

Katie made it sound as though we were planting a garden. Just throw some seeds in the dirt and pour water on them…or something. And like what happens when the seeds take root? How the hell was I supposed to hide boobs from mom? And what about school…if indeed I was still in school when the big event happened…?

“How’d you get that done so quickly? It takes forever to see the doctor just to get shots and a physical for school.”

“Bernie…” Katie began to snicker.

“I should have guessed. Wait…! What…? Does he have something on everybody?” Meaning dirt of course…

“Oh baby doll…” Katie sighed and shook her head. “Money talks and bullshit walks.” She laughed. “Here…” Katie handed me a pill. “Party time…!” She squealed with joy as we sped toward the beach.

We already had this routine down. ‘Sweep’ me up off the streets…so to speak…and ‘spray’ the real me on for the day. Katie usually waited for me before she really got ready for the day. So we bathed, inside and out, and went through our GRWM routine. I both loved and hated our little routine. It always meant that I could be ‘free’ but also that the clock was ticking till the time I had to go back to my ‘normal’ prison.

“You should speak with your mom and see about sleeping over tonight. That way we can get a proper start on tomorrow.” Katie sipped her drink as we sat on the terrace. “If you walk in to see the doc looking like your usual gorgeous self, he may trade you the script for a blow job.” Katie chuckled wickedly.

“Yeah… You know I love sleeping with you but what do I tell mom? It’s like we’re together every weekend as it is.” I frowned fearing mom’s ‘no’.

In truth I was a little frightened. I would need to majorly lie about something and I’d never done that before. Oh sure…so maybe I didn’t always tell the complete truth. But this was different in a major league way. Katie felt I owed mom nothing; especially not the truth. But I had a real problem about lying to mom. After all, she is my mom. And I never really had to truly lie to anyone before.

“Okay… Don’t worry about that.” Katie grinned slyly. “I’ll handle that. Anyway…this is way more important than anything else.”

“Well…what’s going to happen?”

“We get the script and we find out about tits. We’ll get a shrink’s letter later.” Katie leaned in toward me. “We’ll need to get other bullshit together for this as well.”

“Wait…! What…? A shrink’s letter…?” Clue…less…!

“Yeah baby girl… You’re going to be transitioning from a boy to a girl.” She laughed. “And docs like all the legal bullshit handled before they do anything like writing for drugs and stuff.”

“Yeah… But don’t I need mom’s permission and all that?” I was worried.

“Don’t worry about a thing. Bernie and I will take care of everything. If you want to tell your mom...that’s cool. But it’s totally unnecessary.”

“She’s going to know sooner or later.” I was slightly panicked. “I mean the bras, panties and all that stuff…? How do I explain that?”

I heard a noise and I turned to look back in the apartment. The maid came in from her lunch and began to work.

“Who does your laundry anyway?” Katie asked.

“I do my own things. Mom ruins my stuff when she does the washing.” I sighed and frowned. “She ruined a few really nice things I had gotten from her. There’s something about doing the housework that she just never got…I guess. And…” I raised the pitch of my voice for emphasis. “I do the kitchen cleanup when she does attempt to ruin a meal. The service comes in once a week to clean.”

My life with mom was totally basic and the longer I was with Katie, the more basic it became. I gazed at the food Katie put out. I picked up a piece of cheese and wolfed it down as I thought about my home life. The hash always made me hungry. As I sat and bathed in the fresh air wearing a new bikini no less, thousands of thoughts raced through my mind. Katie glanced at me and took my hand in hers.

“Look baby doll…” She smiled so sweetly. “You’re going to wind up living with me forever one of these days anyway. You know it and I know it.” Katie gazed back out at the ocean. “One day soon you won’t need excuses or permission or anything. You’ll be totally free to do what you want and when you want.”

“Yeah… I know that.” I sighed and smiled. “You know…?” I turned toward her. “That would be heavenly. Waking up next to you every day…? That would be so…totally heavenly.”

Katie and I spent the rest of the day in. We even ordered food to be delivered. I was never more than a few inches from her the entire time. When she went to pee I followed her. And when I went to pee, she followed me. During one of our trips to relief, she pulled down her bikini bottom and she showed me the gusset. There were small red dots on it.

“See…?” She grinned. “I’m already starting to spot. The flood should ensue shortly.”

‘Flood…? Barf…!’ Katie then showed me her cup. It was a small kind of squishy thing with a soft tail. It looked exactly like a tiny disposable cup.

“Want to put it in for me?” Katie giggled.

“Uhhh… No thanks… But thanks for asking” Seriously…?

I had visions of my blood soaked hand and the disinfecting process that would follow. I really had no idea. And to think my mom’s body did the same thing was…awakening? I mean its one thing to hear about but quite another to witness.

Katie rubbed a little goop across the rim, parted her vaginal lips, and slowly and very carefully inserted the thingy. Making sure it was positioned properly; she then removed her fingers and washed her hands before stepping back into her bikini bottom.

“There…” She grinned. “Nice and tidy… Want to go down to the pool? You’ve never been and it’s heated. It’s an easy way of cleaning the bikini bottom off.” She laughed.

“Ewww… That is so totally barfo!” I winced.

“Come on silly rabbit…” Katie went to our closet and came out with two robes. “Here…”

Knowing that there was no way I would let her go without me I took the robe. We got two really big fluffy towels and went down to the third floor where the pool and spa was located. The patio was almost totally empty. Two really old ladies sat beneath and umbrella at one of the tables.

Katie and I dropped our towels on one of the loungers and, after one last adjustment of our suits, dipped our toes into the pool. The water was nice and comfy. What was more amazing to me was the water tasted slightly salty; no chlorine.

I noticed the ladies gaze briefly at us with disgust as we waded out to the deep end that was all of five feet deep. Katie pulled me to her and, wrapping my arms and legs around her, we simply hugged one another as we sort of half floated and half stood in the water.

As we gazed at one another, I relished the warmth of Katie’s body. Her life was so perfect in my eyes and, at that moment, so was mine. After some time our bodies began to chill so we got out. Katie took my hand and led me to a slightly raised section of the deck. There was a large Jacuzzi tub. She turned the switch on and we got into the toasty warm water.

Sitting next to her, I leaned back and slid down slightly till the water was just beneath my chin. The jets of water and the bubbles felt amazing. I had never been in one of those things before. And though her Jacuzzi bathtub felt great, this was so exciting in quite a different way. Katie slid her hand down the front of my bottom and cupped my boy bits.

“These…” She said as her grip tightened. “…are mine. They belong to me…as well as the rest of you. Oh…” Katie grinned lewdly. “You can do the same for me…sort of.” She giggled.

Katie took my hand and slid it into her bottom. I cupped her vagina using my middle finger to part its lips. I felt her bean swell beneath my finger as I gently massaged it causing her to quake. We turned toward one another and switched hands so that we could hug as we played with each other’s bits. We both were in heaven in spite of the nasty looks the old ladies gave us. I giggled and nodded my head slightly toward them.

“They hate me.” Katie snickered. “They hate the fact that I’m so young and living the life they waited decades to get.” Katie sneered. “They’re old whores only they won’t admit it. They’re living off the money their husbands left them. Actually…” Katie paused, shook, groaned softly, and held me tightly as she had a nice orgasm. “One of them…the one with all the really bad facial work…extorted her money when she divorced the asshole. Now if that isn’t whoring, I don’t know what is?”

It was more a statement than a supposition (def an exam word). And as I thought about what she said, I had to agree. I began to see all of us as whores; giving our bodies and time to others for something in return. Only the love Katie and I had for one another was pure in my eyes. We were more like hard-core love junkies. We needed each other’s attention and affection the same way as any junkie needed heroin…or whatever.

After taking one last dip in the pool and basking ourselves dry, we went back to the apartment. Even though Maria, Katie’s maid, was still bustling about, we stripped our suits and got into bed. I was shivering from the coolness of the air and pulled the covers over my head. Snuggling next to Katie’s body, Katie’s aroma…her bodily scent…rapidly intoxicated me.

“Hey baby doll… Lick me.” Katie giggled.

I thought she meant to lick her vagina but she stopped me as I bent.

“No baby doll…” Katie lilted with a laugh. “My arm silly rabbit…” She giggled.

Katie held her arm to my mouth. I touched her forearm with the tip of my tongue. I grinned.

“It’s slightly salty.” My said as my eyes lit up.

“Well honey bunny…” Katie laughed. “Get started.”

We both had a joyously amazing time going head to toe and tongue to tongue. I so longed to taste Katie fresh from the ocean but her pool proved to be an excellent substitute. And so we snuggled and cuddled till hunger once again took hold. In the middle of being fed a piece of amazing pineapple I got a text…THE TEXT…from mom.

‘Spoke with Katie’s dad. Ok to stay over tonite. Love you.’

“Wait…!!! What…???” I looked at Katie. “My mom spoke to your dad?”

“I don’t know. My dad…?” She laughed. “That’s very doubtful. It must have been Bernie.”

“But why would he do that? I mean…” I didn’t really know what I meant.

“Don’t look so clueless baby doll. He wants what’s best for us. You want tits? He’s going to do whatever it takes to get you tits.” She laughed. “After all… Tits don’t grow on trees. And if your mom’s gets in the way…well…we’ll simply go around her.”

Katie grinned and held another piece of pineapple to my mouth, her mouth on the other end. I took hold and our lips met in the middle. I closed my eyes and savored her feel and her taste. But I was still worried about this business with Bernie. I had no idea what to tell mom if she asked about him.

“What’s the matter honey?” Katie touched my cheek gently.

“It’s…” I felt overwhelmed. “This is all happening so quickly.” Tears began to flow.

“Easy baby… Easy… There’s no reason to lose your shit over this.” Katie crooned. “I swear you go to tears faster than me on my period.” She snickered softly.

Katie hugged me and kissed my forehead. She got up and went to the bathroom. When she returned she had a little pink pill. Katie then crushed it and handed me a short straw.

“Take this. You know how fast it words when you snort it.” She giggled. “It’ll take away all those nasty worries. I’m the only mom you need to worry about and I’m totally dope.”

Within moments of inhaling the powder I felt warmth spread throughout my body and all of my anxiety was gone. I began to giggle as Katie played with my nipples.

“You know something honey bunny…? We should pump these little buttons again.” She playfully tugged on my nipples. “They’re really quite sensitive and pumping will make them bigger and even more fun to play with. You’ll have pokies. And the boys…” She paused for a moment and grinned wickedly. “…oh the boys…and we girls…simply can’t resist pokies.”

I couldn’t say I disagreed with Katie. What she was doing to me was heavenly. I’m sure if I was normal I would have had a huge stiffie. And everything she was doing to my nips was radiating throughout my body. But when she put her lips around my little nubbins and did that sucking tongue swirling thingy, oh my God, I was totally electrified.

“Come honey…” Katie suddenly swung her body around so that we were head to foot. “It’s time for us to practice our Kegels. We both need to keep our little money makers nice and tight.” She lilted and giggled.

Katie brought out the tube of goop and, after putting a dollop on her index and middle finger, she inserted one into my butt hole. I instinctively clenched myself around it as she began to move the little darling in and out…but not all the way. I followed her actions only she had me put goo on my thumb.

“I have two holes to keep in shape sweet heart.” She laughed. “Pretend I’m a bowling ball or a six pack of beer or something. But put your thumb in my pussy. And don’t forget I have a cup in. We def don’t need the mess if you accidently upset it.”

In the midst of our attempts to launch each other into the vast outer space of overwhelming and radically intense ecstasy, Katie’s phone went off. Katie changed her ring tones as frequently as she changed her panties, if indeed she was wearing any, and the song ‘My Pussy’ sounded. I thought how very appropriate. With her head to the phone resting on the bed, and without even
missing a stroke, she answered it. She spoke as briefly as possible.

“I have a date for Friday night.” She beamed. “It’s a friend of Bernie’s. Want to come along?” Katie giggled as her butt hole and vagina squeezed my fingers…and thumb.

“Oh God Katie...” I moaned not really hearing her. “That feels so amazing when you do that thing you do.”

“He’s a high roller and he loves young Catholic school girls.” She chuckled. “And he’d just love someone like you.”

“Huh…?” I groaned.

“We’ll put a tartan skirt on you. A blue blazer, white blouse and penny loafers will probably give him the biggest stiffie ever.” Katie laughed. “Plus you’ll get to see another cock. They’re all different you know.”

At that point Katie took my boy bits into her mouth. She then proceeded to suck my brain out through my dick. Like I was in any state to make a reasonable decision… Like I even heard what she said…!

“Yes…!” I yelped as I peaked.

“Good…” Katie snickered. “We’ll make a small fortune. After all, we’ll be shelling out a lot of cash over the next few weeks. This bozo likes a girl with something extra anyway. After all, as long as it’s warm, wet, and sort of willing, he’s happy.”

As I was descending slightly to a plateau from the heights of exquisite bliss what Katie said suddenly came into focus.

“Wait… What?”

“Listen baby doll…” Katie crooned as she slowly continued to massage that insane spot up my butt. “Keep squeezing my fingers honey. This will be you a chance to really see me at work. Anyway…you wanted to be with me when I had a date. And…” She lilted. “…my baby girl is so very jealous of anyone else playing with my pussy.” She laughed and kissed my dick softly.

Katie was right. I was envious of anyone else touching her. And all I could do would be to lower my gaze and blush with the knowledge that someone else would be pleasing her in ways I couldn’t. I had to go with her…even if she was the entrée and I was the appetizer.

“Ummm… Okay…” I grinned stupidly as the drug really began to slam home.

“I don’t know sweet heart?” Katie smiled. “But whatever Bernie said your mom must have been very convincing I’m sure. Bernie can be a real sweet heart but he doesn’t fool around.” Katie suddenly got a wild look in her eyes. “I bet he told her the truth!” She laughed. “Don’t be too surprised if she shows up at the doc’s tomorrow.”

“Oh God…” I sighed. “That’s all I need…my mom getting involved with all of this.” I suddenly felt slightly panicky. “What happens if she wants to meet…dad? I’ll really be screwed!”

“Relax baby doll… Just let Uncle Bernie take care of things.”

Katie didn’t wait for any more questions. She immediately gobbled up my bits and, with her heel, pulled my head into her crotch. We got lost together in pleasing one another. I decided to replace my thumb with two fingers from my other hand.

Using Katie’s natural juices, I gently inserted both fingers as my tongue lapped at her bean. Katie exploded into an amazingly massive orgasm as she gripped me tightly with her legs, arms, girl bits and butt hole. It seemed to go on forever when I realized that she was continuously having orgasms…one right after another.

Finally Katie simply rolled onto her back, completely spent. She was breathing heavily and her eyes were closed. The most amazing grin crossed Katie’s lips as she placed her forearm across her dampened brow.

“Come here baby doll.” Katie spoke breathily. “Kiss me. I want to taste and smell me on your face.”

After some very passionate cuddling, we dozed off with Katie holding me in her arms. In spite of not reaching my ‘Nirvana’, I felt completely satisfied physically and spiritually. Katie had whispered ‘thank you’ in my ear before she fell asleep. I didn’t know why and I wasn’t going to awaken her to ask.

It was past five when we finally awoke and we were uber famished. After quickly showering, doing our makeup, and dressing casually, we decided to sit on the terrace and smoke a little hash. I liked the white powder, but when it wore off, it really wore off. The hash was a nice ‘smoothie’ and made us even more ravenous. So we forsook the great outdoors and ordered from a Greek restaurant. That’s when my cell phone went off. It was my mom calling.

“Hi Stevie… How are you doing?” She asked too sweetly.

“I’m okay. How are you?” Derp…

“Now you mustn’t be nervous baby.” About…? “I had a nice long lunch with Katie’s father…”

Wait…!!! What…??? Lunch…??? Katie’s…dad…???

“…and he seems to be a very nice man. I didn’t realize Katie’s parents were divorced.”

Wait…!!! What…??? Divorced…???

“And since you’ve been staying at his apartment, he seems to have become really fond of you dear.”

No poopie Sherlock…!!!

“He noticed that you were…different? And he thought we should see another doctor to have you checked out.”

Yeah…that’s all I need is another checking out. I’m not a motel…yet.

“He was kind enough to arrange something for tomorrow in Hollywood. He said that this doctor was the best at…” I could hear her shuffling a piece of paper. “…at pediatric endocrinology?”

OMG…! Katie was serious about hormones. I thought it was just some family med type of doctor.

“Can you be there mom?” I asked…as if…

“Yes… Of course honey…” I heard her sigh. “You know…? I kind of like Bernie. He just happened to be at the hotel and we kind of ran into each other by accident. Can you imagine?”

Oh my God…! She wants to fuck him. I could tell from her voice. I think this was the first man I can ever recall her being excited about? I mean she never went out. This would def be poopie shit going sideways quickly weird if he did her while he was doing us…me to be exact. I was never so glad to have a phone call end. I stared dumbfounded at Katie.

“What’s up sweet pea?” She grinned.

“I think my mom wants to do Bernie.” I said softly.

“Well…” Katie chuckled as she arched her eye brows. “What a surprise. Your mom and my ‘dad’…” Katie snickered and patted the chair next to hers and I sat. “Your mom is a MILF. And Bernie is never one to turn down a piece of nice wet and willing pussy.”

“But doesn’t that bother you? I mean aren’t you like his sugar baby?” I was shocked.

“Ahhh…yes… I am his sugar alright but I’m not his only baby. I’m simply the one with the most privileges…at the moment. But I’m eighteen now so it gets harder to say I’m jail bait. Now you’re the privileged one and I’m here for the ride because he knows we come as a pair.”

“I don’t get it.” I really didn’t. Derp…

“I’m a whore baby doll. My value depends upon how I’m presented? You know? There are a lot of sickos who love sweet tender young things that are illegal in this state. But they’re willing to pay for it. These days I’m pushing it when I say I look sixteen? But you… you could pass for a tall future b-ball girl who’s fourteen. That’s mucho big bucks. And the fact that this girl has extra parts makes you even more valuable to certain clientele.”

“What were you going to do otherwise?” I’m oh so clueless.

“Well… Bernie said I could do movies…you know…hard core porn and make a fortune. It would also up my…fees?” She laughed. “Or I could continue to do calls until I fall over but the money would go down…you know?”

The sadness in Katie’s voice couldn’t be described. If my presence in her life kept Katie where she wanted to be, who was I do refuse? I was nothing without her. She validated my existence in a way that no other person could. I certainly used every bit of her for that reason. And the fact that Katie knew I would do anything for her didn’t bother me.

The next morning was positively bizarre. We all met at the doctor’s office. I felt so strange not wearing my usual ‘boy’ clothes and wearing very modest makeup in front of my mom. There was no way to hide my nail polish so I removed it the night before. I nearly cried.

The first thing they did to me was take my blood pressure. Then they did a major vampire suck-head job on my vein. The nurse…or whoever…took every color glass tube and filled them with my blood. I had a vague idea of what they were looking for; the state and volume of hormones…or not.

Thankfully Katie gave me a pill to chill out during this entire thing because next the nurse wanted a sperm specimen. Of course I refused. But Katie said she would assist and, in spite of my mom being there, I ‘gave at the office’? I knew the embarrassing truth of course. There wouldn’t be any ‘fishies’ swimming in my…way small puddle. After all, Katie said my gun only had blanks.

Then I had to strip off everything. Getting dressed that morning, out of habit, I went as far as putting on a panty and thigh highs. Of course when I reached for the matching bra, I nearly burst into tears because I wouldn’t have anything to put in it.

Then I was given a robe and pair of slipper socks. Of course mom wanted to be in for the exam and I insisted Katie come in as well. Katie was my true moral support. I wouldn’t have even been there…I wouldn’t have begun this journey…albeit exclusively for boobs…without her in my life.

The nurse took my blood pressure again, height, and weight. Then we were all shown into the exam room. The doctor came in all smiles with his hand extended toward mom. Then he introduced himself to Katie and me.

“It’s a little unusual to have a girlfriend present during an exam.” He spoke softly.

“I really need her here.”

The pill couldn’t hide the fear in my eyes as I grasped her hand.

“Okay… I need to have you stand up and remove your gown.”

And so in began. The poking and prodding seemed almost mechanical…and endless. He had me remove my boxers. I don’t know what was more embarrassing; my mother seeing me naked or the Doctor, who thankfully didn’t laugh. He gently touched my boy bits and then I was up on the table-chair thingy. He had me lie back and he poked a gloved finger up my butt. I blushed as he poked my good spot several times. Thankfully I didn’t leak. But I didn’t get a stiffie either. As if… Worthless excess…little wart…!

“Okay…” The Doctor smiled sympathetically. “Why don’t you get dressed?” He turned to mom and Katie. “Let’s leave Stevie alone to get dressed and we’ll talk for a few moments.” And he escorted them out the door.

When the Doctor returned he was alone and he def could see the fear in my eyes.

“Okay Stevie… I need to ask you some questions. I could have a nurse present if you would like?”

I looked down at my naked nails and shook my head. I was embarrassed enough as is.

“Our friend told me that you often present as a girl.” He tone was steady.

All I could do was blush deeper and nod my head. The Doctor grabbed my hands.

“Please look at me Stevie. This is necessary under the circumstances.”

His tone was firm but gentle. I gazed up at him.

“Do you go out with your girlfriend when you’re dressed?”

“Yes…” I whispered.

“How do you feel when you’re dressed?”

“Free…” I whispered. “I feel free. I just feel…so alive.” A tear came to my eye.

“Thank you Stevie… I know that was hard but it was also important to me. We’re going around certain…” He paused for a moment and exhaled with a huff. “…certain rules and I just want to make sure that all the documentation will be consistent.” He stood up. “Let’s go to my office.”

He opened the door and again collected mom and Katie. Katie could see I was upset and she took my hand in hers. We went down the hall to the Doctor’s inner sanctum? We each took seats around the doctor’s huge desk. He sat down and gazed at something on his puter screen.

“I can’t be totally sure of Stevie’s condition…” He said in a distracted manner. “I need to see the blood work ups.”

Wait…! What…? Now I have a condition? I mean it shouldn’t have had that big an impact upon me but it did.

“Why don’t you folks grab something in the cafeteria? It should only be an hour or two more at the most for the hormone levels to be done. I’m rushing it through and they know exactly what to look for.”

After being tortured nearly the entire morning…like I would even be hungry at this point? But I could def see that mom was mucho stressed out and Katie was nodding at me. She knew what I was thinking…as usual. We all def needed a stress relief break even though I knew that didn’t exist outside a pill bottle.
Finally returning at the appointed time, we still had to wait for the doctor. When he did enter the waiting area, he wanted to speak with only me.

“Stevie…” He hunched slightly over his desk, a seriously serious expression on his face. “Are you by any chance taking female hormones?”

Wait…!!! What…???...!!! I stared blankly at him; totally fractured of course.

“The female hormone levels in your system are way past what occurs in female teens during their period. This cannot occur naturally in a genetic male. They must be coming from somewhere. Have you been taking any…medications…pill specifically…that are new…that you don’t recognize?”

I didn’t recognize any of the stuff Katie was feeding me. All I knew was I felt amazing and, at times, sort of calm without being stoned…which was rare when we were together.

“Could it be something your mother’s giving you?”

Why doesn’t he simply have me down on the floor where he could jump up and down on my tummy even more effectively? Meh…!

“Please stay seated Stevie.”

The doctor smiled calmly at me as he got up and went into the waiting area, closing the door behind him. The moments seemed like years until he returned with Katie in tow. He motioned for her to sit next to me. Then came to explanation of why he wanted to see her. The doctor ended his ‘lecture’ on my condition.

“I’ve asked Stevie if she…” Finally…! The pronoun I’ve become all too accustomed with and hadn’t heard all morning. “…is taking any new medications. Now it’s quite evident to me that she has no idea about what I’m asking. Have you…”

“Prempro and Aldactone…”

Katie grinned and giggled as daggers flew from my eyes. Hot and very dirty, dull, serrated, daggers…!!! Katie went on to give the dosages which the doctor notated.

“Okay… Look…” The doctor folded his hands and stared grimly at us. “That stops today. These levels are not even healthy for a woman who isn’t pregnant. I will give you…” He smiled at me. “…medications in dosages that make sense for what you want to do. And…” He grew quite gruff as he stared at Katie. “This will go no further than this room.”

I sighed in relief.

“But… This…this…” He couldn’t think of the proper word. “Your medicating of Stevie must stop immediately. I will be checking her levels in a month and they better be within MY acceptable range for gender affirmation therapy. Am I being clear?” He frowned.

“Crystal clear…” Katie smirked.

At least she blushed when she noticed me seething. When the doctor got up to get my mom, Katie began to whisper something. The quick entry of my mother caused her to sit back up and remain still. The doctor pulled up a chair for her and she sat nervously not knowing what to say or do. The doctor sat behind his desk and warmly smiled at us. Talk about chameleons.

“Stevie definitely has a hormone deficiency. Stevie’s not producing testosterone to any great extent. In fact Stevie’s beginning to exhibit very obvious physical signs of breast growth. There are other obvious physiological indications in his body development.” The doctor said calmly.

“Well what can be done?” Mom sounded really upset. “I should have done something about this before.” She almost whispered and gazed at me. “I’m am sorry baby.” She took my hand. “But I wanted to give it a little time.”

‘A little time…?’ Is that some kind of a joke? And what is my condition? Faaahhhkkk!!!

“Stevie definitely needs to receive hormone therapy. In speaking with Stevie…I do believe that a gender reaffirming regimen is in order. In many ways, especially in her…” He said ‘she’ in front of mom! “…physiological development, your child presents more as a female. And Stevie has expressed her desire to live as a female.”

The doctor furrowed his brow as he stared at mom. He was obviously letting this all sink in. She looked distressed. Good…! Mom kept looking at me, then the Doctor, then at Katie, and then back at me. As if we didn’t already have the answer. She damn well knew this was coming one day and she never told me. Oh well…anything for boobs says I.

“Mom…?” I whined…and pled. “Please…? This is what I want.” A tear or two always helps.

“I’m so confused.” Her tears flowed. She was at the edge. “I need to make a phone call.”

Mom got up and left the office. We were all surprised to say the least. Who could she possibly be calling? Anyway…the Doctor went on to describe what I would be taking and what it would do.

Though I never noticed, the doctor told us that my hips were as wide as my shoulders; something totally un-male…sort of. He said I would gain some weight and…well…fill out…again sort of. He mentioned a bunch of other stuff but I wasn’t listening. I was too overwhelmed by this ‘quick early morning’ appointment. Then he began to do stuff on his puter.

“I’m giving you scripts for what you’ll need. I’m starting you on pills that you’ll need to take once every day. Now if your mom decides to let you do this, the scripts are yours.” He suddenly broke out in a huge grin. “I already have enough office samples to keep you going for quite some time. But…” He motioned with his index finger for emphasis. “You didn’t get them from me.” He grinned wickedly for a moment. “And once we determine that you’re reacting well to the hormones we can consider injections or even an implant.”

“Will Stevie get tits?” Leave it to no filter Katie.

“Well…” The Doctor chuckled. “I can’t guarantee anything. But if Stevie’s mom is any indication, Stevie may wind up with more than something ‘noticeable’.”

Just at that very moment mom came back in. Although she smiled, I sensed that she felt the sting of defeat. No problem here…

“Alright…” She said softly. “Now this is reversible…isn’t it?”

“Depending on how long Stevie is on hormones, yes, it’s all reversible. But Stevie will need some kind of hormonal therapy. This is common with certain syndromes that effect normal production of hormones that coincide with biological gender assignments. I should know more when the full results come back.”

Now I have a syndrome? WTF…!

“If this makes you happy…” Mom took my hand. “…then its okay with me.” She sighed.

I could have jumped up and screamed. But I contained my emotions. Now the biggest issue would be toning down my makeup and wardrobe when I was home. I still wouldn’t be with Katie during the week. But at least I could be myself and that mirror image I so loved would be with me almost twenty-four-seven.

But then there was school… Faaahhhkkk…!

So we left with the scripts in hand. The nurse gave us a bag of samples anyway. Before we even left the building Katie and mom decided to keep the samples at Katie’s. And that made sense since I was waking up there almost three days out of seven. Since school was a chucker, mom let me go with Katie. On the way to our next doctor, this time without mom, I took my first dose of the ‘mones’ and the other crap. I’d yet to confront Katie about the ‘mones thingy. I was still fuming as we arrived at my next appointment.

What I should have taken was a ‘happy’ pill! I mean it started out okay until I realized that Bernie had also shown up. The doctor and Bernie were smiling and nodding to each other as we walked into the waiting room. I was once again stripped of my dignity with nakedness, poking, prodding, and yet another ritual blood sacrifice.

But once we were in his office and the Doctor brought up a puter projection of what the implants would look like on my body, I was totally thrilled. I mean he showed me several diff models of me with diff shapes and sizes of boobs. Everything was great until Katie asked the major league nuke of a question.

“So…” Katie smiled and giggled. “Now that we know size and shape…how do you put them in?”

Behind the muscle…in front of the muscle…under the arm…under the breast line…saline…silicon…WTF…! It was when he got to the nipple part…you know…where they shove the shits in via the nipple…sort of…that I truly began to feel a major conniption fit coming on.

It didn’t ease any when I began viewing pix online and then one viddie of an actual procedure. I couldn’t even get ten minutes through into the most common method without feeling the holy hurls coming on. After we left the doctor, we decided that the saline injections would make do and we’d see what the ‘mones could develop.

Grateful wouldn’t begin to describe how I felt when we left for the beach. Before the apartment door even closed we dropped our things and began to strip off our clothes. We left a clothing trail all the way to the terrace door. Katie opened the door letting the sea breeze flood over our naked bodies. We took our places upon the floor and brought out our implements of imbibing.

This spot in the apartment had become our sacred place; our very own alter upon which we could sacrifice ourselves to one another. Today would we would be adding a new ritual. The liquor in our pipe turned from a lovely nut brown to a rather dark and opaque fluid. It was time to drink it and Katie brought out a very unique silver and engraved chalice.

“You are going to love this.” Katie beamed as she began to empty the fluid into the chalice. “This shit is dope. You’ll be stoned as fuck the rest of the night.” She laughed. “But then again…” She paused in mid flow. “So will I.” She whispered and then laughed.

With the chalice half filled, Katie handed the cup to me.

“Drink honey… Seal our marriage.” She grinned. “But leave me some.” Katie giggled; her eyes aglow with excitement.

My hand actually trembled as I reached for the chalice. I looked up at Katie as I took it from her.

“But I need to go home tonight. How am I going to show up stoned?”

“Don’t count on having to go home tonight.” Katie snickered. “Just drink it.”

The liquor was quite strong and very flavorful in spite of the tiny particles floating around. We wound up passing it back and forth, each of us taking a sip until the very last bit. Katie gazed at me.

“And with this sip I do thee wed.” She chuckled.

Katie took the last sip and looked at me. She had this very serious expression in her eyes and on her face.

“I meant that you know.” Katie said. “You are so fucking beautiful and perfect.” A tear came to her eye. “You are the most important part of my life and I can’t stand it when you’re not here.” She put the chalice down and took my hand. “I’m so fucking lucky to have you.”

Somehow the entire issue evaporated. The ‘mones and stuff…? There were tears in my eyes. I’d never heard anything like that said to me before. And I certainly never heard it said with such…such honesty and openness…and purity. I took her other hand.

“I love you so much it hurts.”

I leaned over and embraced Katie. We fell on our sides embracing one another. We were both in tears and the warmth of her body against mine felt amazing. We stayed like that, our limbs entwining each other when my phone sounded. I turned to reach for it.

“Crappers…!” I shot upright and looked at Katie. “It’s my mom.”

“Well…? Answer it.” She giggled as she wiped her tears.

“Hi mom…” I sniffled and wiped my nose, the tissue box ever ready.

“Are you alright honey? You sound like you’ve been crying.” Mom sounded concerned.

“Yeah mom… I’m fine. I just got a little emotional.” I was quick to add. “But in a good way.”

“Yes… It was quite the morning. You must be very tired.”

“Yeah mom… A little for sure…” I rolled my eyes and grinned at Katie.

“Well you don’t need to worry about coming home tonight. Just rest with your friend and I’ll see you tomorrow. I’m going to be out late tonight and I don’t want you to be home alone.”

‘Out late tonight’…? My mom…? And what…I’m too young to stay by myself? Will the indignities never end?

“I need to review some documents Bernie was kind enough to put together for your...I forget what you call it…” She paused for the longest moment. “…your transition…affirmation?”

“You’re going out with Bernie?” I quickly recovered. “With Katie’s dad…?”

I looked at Katie with horror. She sat and smirked…and giggled.

“He’s such a nice guy.” Katie sighed…and giggled.

When she finally got off the phone, I fell back and slapped my head with my hand.

“I can’t believe this.” I uttered. “She’s def going to do him. I can hear it in her voice.”

“What do you care who she fucks?” Katie became serious. “Remember what I told you? We’re all whores. Your mom’s going to get the paperwork you’ll need for this. She won’t have to do anything but sign them and Bernie’s lawyer will do the rest. Plus she’ll get a good dinner and shit faced on decent wine. And all she has to do is break out her knee pads.”

“Wait… What…?” ‘Knee pads’…?

“She’ll blow him…or fuck him. Or maybe she’ll be so grateful she’ll take him up her ass. That’s her business…not yours. I’m just so happy I have you for one more evening.”

I thought about what Katie said in her usual unfiltered way. She was right. It really was none of my business.

“Hey baby girl…” Katie became really excited. “If they get married does that make us step-sisters?” She laughed.

Does that add incest to our list of sins? I was def beginning to feel the stupidly high. Katie pushed me over and came down atop me. She rubbed her vagina against my boy bits.

“Hey little girl…want to make a baby?”

She grinned wickedly as her hips ground down on me.

“Sure… As if…” I sadly laughed.

We spent the rest of the afternoon trading orgasms. Katie stuck a butt plug up me that had a much wider base. Now my butt hole felt…challenged to a contest of survival? It was remote controlled thingy but Katie wanted to wait. I put her nuclear vibrating Kegel ball thingy in her vagina and I had the remote control.

Katie turned my butt plug on high and the thingy began to vibrate and move in two directions. I yelped and dropped the remote for hers. But quickly recovering I switched hers on high. She threw her remote to the other end of the large room and I did the same. We turned in toward each other and our mouths made love to one another’s bits.

I passed out from the massive orgasm Katie imparted to my body and soul. When I came back to consciousness, Katie was on her side with a huge Cheshire cat smile.

“What happened?” I asked.

“What didn’t sweet heart? You had this amazing monster orgasm that must have gone on forever. You kept coming and dripping and coming and dripping until you passed out.” Her lewd grin said it all.

By now I was totally shit-faced. I no longer felt anything in my butt and I reached around just to make sure.

“We really fucked each other’s brains out with the strap on. I was surprised at how good you were at using it on me.” She snickered. “I guess when you’re this stoned some sort of boy thing kicked in because you were really pounding me. And each orgasm was better than the one before it. I mean I must have come five times just from your tongue.”

I rolled into Katie, one arm beneath her neck and the other around her waist.

“Nobody…and I mean nobody…does for me what you do.” Katie sighed and smiled. “I feel so totally caped in your arms.”

We stayed like that for some time when the munchies suddenly hit…with a vengeance. Katie always orders more than what we can eat so we had the left over food. After stuffing ourselves silly, we went back to our places by the opened door. Though no longer nude, the night breeze still gave me goose bumps. Katie sat behind me embracing me in her arms.

When I got into bed, Katie brought over a night cream and massaged it into my face and neck. Then she rubbed some upon my chest. She concentrated her efforts around my breasts and nipples. Though I thought this a randomly weird area to use a moisturizer, I was too enrapt with the pleasure her fingertips were giving me.

As we lay in bed, I thought back over the past few weeks with Katie. I was no longer Stevie, the dork with a kiddie name. I was now Stevie, the most desirable and amazingly beautiful young whore in town. I was living the life of the one person in this world who I loved more than anybody else.

“Katie…?” I said softly, waiting for a reply.

“Yes baby girl…” She responded from the edge of sleep.

“Can I really be your wife?” I kissed her boob and waited.

“Why sweet pea… You always were.” She giggled softly.

I closed my eyes and quietly wept, full of joy. Katie drove me to school in the morning and picked me up at noon…as usual. We went to our apartment and performed our cleansing and hash smoking. As we sat nude out on our terrace, letting the sea air dry our hair, Katie made a suggestion.

“Listen honey bunny…” She took my hand. “I think that tonight you should go home wearing your ‘real’ clothes and showing your most amazingly beautiful face in proper light.”

I stared at Katie as horror filled me and I said nothing. I didn’t know what to say. Mom would throw an all-time major league boogie-woogie. Or maybe not… I would definitely need something to chill me out.

“Listen honey… It’s going to happen sooner or later; and the sooner…the better. You need to breath and coming totally out to her would really help. I mean she knows you’re on the ‘mones and she knows what’s going to happen. So why pretend to be what you’re not just for the sake of…appearances?”

I turned my gaze from the ocean to her amazing eyes.

“I know you’re scared as all fuck. But I’ll totally cape you until we both feel everything is cool with…mommy dearest.” Katie threw a bucket of sarcasm on ‘mommy dearest’. “Okay…?”

She smiled oh so lovingly as she gently touched my cheek. How could I even dare to think of refusing her…anything…ever? But the fear in my eyes simply wouldn’t evaporate. And Katie saw this…and very clearly I might add.

“Listen honey…” She embraced both my cheeks and stared directly into my eyes. “You need to do this for me.” Her lips grazed my brow. “I can’t have you bouncing back and forth like this. It’ll really fuck up your head. It’s time to be who you really are fulltime.”

“Yeah…” I sighed and admitted.

“Don’t worry.” She cooed. “I’ll give you something before we leave. You’ll be fine. I promise it.”

And so I stood at the bathroom mirror. I was totally shit faced from the pipe liquor and trying so desperately to do my makeup. I was also beginning to become very paranoid. How was I going to even face my mom? Thankfully Katie noticed my distress and did two things. She gave me a pill and she finished my makeup for me.

“Now don’t you go and fucking cry now!” Katie chided with a smile. “I spent too much time making you look even younger.” She giggled. “You are so disgustingly awesome.”

I turned toward the mirror and stood up. Katie was right. I looked…God…I looked like a really tall and skinny fourteen year old with her makeup done by a pro. Katie was busily combing out my hair into some semblance of shape as I sat back down…totally stunned.

“Just think…” She leaned over, kissed my cheek, and smiled at me in the mirror. “If we dyed your hair a shade of red like mine, we could go on dates as sisters…sort of. I bet we could make a ton of jack doing doubles. Bernie would totally lose his shit!”

Katie laughed wildly. But the visual image of Bernie ‘losing his shit’ couldn’t be undone and I had to snicker. I just sat and watched her do her magic still stunned from my reflection. Sisters…? Hmmm… I think I liked the wife role more.

“Come on baby girl… We need to get you back to mommy.” Katie chuckled as she grabbed my shoulder bag. “We need to make a stop first.” She opened it up and made sure I had everything I needed. “I’m putting a couple of happy pills in. Just use them if you need them. You remember how we crushed them?”

I nodded and grinned. The drug was def leveling me out. I felt calm and collected again. I also felt empty as we left our apartment. Katie was right. This back and forth business was making me crazy. We drove to Wilton Manors and Katie parked next to the sex toy store we occasional frequented. It’s the one where Katie got my fake boobs…and other things we played with. I stayed in the car whilst Katie ran into the shop. She came out only moments later carrying a bag.

“This…” She grinned lewdly. “…is for you.”

Katie gave me the bag containing a box. I gazed through the plastic covering at two thin tubes and a hand pumping thingy. I knew instantly what it was for.

“I want you to do ten minutes at fifteen pounds of pressure twice a day…at least when we’re not together.” We drove off as she spoke. “These are really going to puff up your nips.” Katie giggled. “You’ll have real pokies like…forever…and in no time. And I’m going to start pumping my clit and nips again.” She glanced at me with a wicked smile. “We’ve got to keep our cookies nice and fresh looking for the boys you know. I’ll show you how to use the little darlings when we get to your mom’s.”

I opened the box and removed the contents. Thank the heavens for hobo bags. I quickly tucked the things into my bag. We drove up to the house and Katie parked in the driveway. I think we both sighed but for different reasons. The anxiety was building within me as we approached the front door. Katie grasped my hand as I opened the front door.

“I really hate leaving you here.” She softly whispered. “I feel so fucking empty when you’re not around.” Katie gazed at me. “Okay… Let’s do this baby girl.”

Mom was in her usual place on the sofa sucking up her usual wine. Putting down her magazine she gazed at us with a huge smile.

“Hi mom…” I barely whispered that out. “Katie’s here with me.”

Mom’s mouth fell open when she saw me in the light. I thought she was going to blow a vessel because her face turned all red. She slowly put down her glass without looking. Mom couldn’t take her eyes off me.

“Stevie…? Is that really you?” I blushed and didn’t know what to say. “You look so…amazing. You’re absolutely gorgeous.” Her voice sounded shocked. “Come here baby. Let me have a good look at you.”

I walked up to the couch holding Katie’s hand behind my back as I cast my gaze down.

“That’s what I keep telling her. She’s beautiful.” Katie giggled. “Stevie really cleans up nicely. Don’t you think so?”

Katie sat down pulling me next to her.

“But you can’t go out like that.” Mom looked concerned. “And what about school…? You can’t go dressed like that. I mean your makeup and…” She noticed my heels. “Where are you getting the money for this?”

“Oh…” Katie chuckled. “I gave her some of my old things and I have a ton of cosmetic palettes I’ve never used.”

Mom looked at Katie with the same shocked expression that greeted me.

“Look…” Katie smiled softly. “Stevie is on the ‘mones…”

“What…?” Mom seemed bewildered.

“She’s taking female hormones…remember? Sooner or later she won’t be able to hide the changes to her body. This is what your child wants…and needs.” Katie had no mercy. “Your Stevie is going to be the daughter you always wanted. Why else did you give her that name?”

“But…” Mom choked slightly. She was def overwhelmed. “But I didn’t think all this would follow…so soon.” She was now visibly upset. “I mean…how can this…” She waved her hand toward me. “How can this be? This is all my fault!”

Mom was rapidly becoming hysterical. She embraced me so tightly. Somehow the scent of wine became a stench on her. I couldn’t embrace her nor could I push her off me as she wept. Thankfully Katie pulled her off me and spoke to her as she sat back down.

“You really need to get a grip mom.” My mouth fell open with Katie’s familiarity. “You need to look at this beautiful and awesome child you made.” Katie smiled at me. “How could Stevie possibly be anything but your perfect work?” Mom wiped her tears and nose on the napkin beneath her glass. “Isn’t she what you wanted all along?”

Mom stared at me with a totally shocked expression on her face. She dabbed at a random tear and took up her wine glass. She took a long sip and sighed.

“Yes…” She whispered. “But I didn’t want it to happen this way.” Mom gazed up at Katie. “I never wanted this to happen…” She began to choke up again. “…this way. You know?”

“Yes mom… I know.” Katie said softly and winked at me. “Sweet heart…?” Katie said softly to me. “Why don’t we go upstairs and get you ready for bed. You have school tomorrow.”

I stared at Katie. I was thankful for the manner in which she seemed to be directing everything. As I stood up she came and took my hand. She led me away and, as she did, she turned toward mom.

“We’ll only be a minute. Then we can talk some more.”

When we got up to my room, I could no longer contain myself.

“Katie…? What are you doing? We shouldn’t have done this. Mom’s all twisted up.” I was shaken. “And you called her ‘mom’? What’s that all about?”

“Relax honey…” Katie smiled softly. “Mommy is going to fix everything for her sweet baby girl.” And she kissed my forehead. “Now let’s put these things on your nips. I should have brought some of my goo but this will have to do.”

Katie removed my top and began to lick my nipples till they were dripped saliva. Then her took the tubes and the hand pump out of my bag. Katie deftly attached one of the tubes to the pump’s hose and licked the open end. She centered it over my nipple and began to squeeze the handle. I watched as my nipple, already quite sensitive from her tongue, was being sucked up into the tube.

“We’ll start at fifteen pounds of pressure.” Katie watched the gauge. “There…” She grinned and released the catch leaving the tube dangling from my chest. “Now let’s get your other lovely little darling.”

Katie repeated her actions on my other nipple and I watched it too being sucked up into the tube. I must say the sensation was amazing. I thought I might actually be leaking from the slightly painful but highly stimulating sensations that seem to explode through my body and end in my dick.

“Okay honey… Finished getting undressed and do our nighttime ritual. Put on whatever you wear here and then pull off the tubes. Don’t leave them on longer than a few minutes to start with. Okay…?”

I nodded and, as Katie left the room, I followed her instructions to the letter. Of course pulling the tubes off after about five minutes or so proved to be somewhat painful but the results were startling. My nipples seemed to have grown three times their usual size. They were quite swollen, very sore, and an angry red.

Putting on the tee proved to be a little painful when the fabric touched them. But Katie was right…as usual. I now had pokies! My nipples very noticeably pushed out the cotton fabric. I definitely had to get softer tees with a much finer knit. After checking my look in the bathroom mirror, and wishing Katie was up here to approve, I went back down to be with both my ‘moms’?

Katie had her arm around mom. She was gently running her fingers through mom’s hair as if trying to calm and sooth her. I was jealous. That’s what Katie always did with me. Katie seemed to be whispering something in mom’s ear and mom was nodding. I cleared my throat to announce my intrusion into this ‘Hallmark moment’. Both gazed up at me. Katie leered at my…pokies? Mom simply stared, her mouth open and eyes wide.

‘Yes mom…’ I thought. ‘Your little boy has nasty nips’. I would have snickered at both their expressions if the moment wasn’t so…serious…emotional?

“I’m sorry sweet heart.” Mom gazed up at me. “I was just…a little overwhelmed by all this?” Katie separated from mom and came to my side. “But Katie and Bernie made everything clear to me.”

WTF!!! Bernie…? Again…???

“You’ll be starting school as Stephanie Lynn, a new transfer student. You’ll also have the same last name.” Mom managed a weak smile. “And everything…all the paperwork…will be done within a week. We decided to keep you out of school for the rest of this week.”

I grinned at Katie. A whole week of playing with my love! And my first entire week of being me!

“Now it’s not going to be a vacation for you.” Mom spoke seriously. “You’re going to need to be tutored by Katie until you reenter school again.”

Though I tried to keep from jumping up and down with joy, I managed a controlled weak smile. But this business of my mom and Bernie kept bothering me. Did she call him or did Katie do the dirty deed? The moment we got into my room I put it to Katie.

“Katie…?” I whined quite…whiningly? “What was that?!”

Katie simply smiled and walked right up to me. She just took me around the waist and hugged me closely. I had no choice. Her smile, her eyes, her scent…‘THAT’ gaze… I could only put my arms around her waist as my anger melted. Katie wasted no time. She took me by the shoulders and kissed me. It was a wicked, wicked kiss. I could taste her and she could taste me.

“Katie…” I said breathily. “My mom’s downstairs.”

“Oh don’t worry about her. When I got her another bottle, I crushed a Xanax and threw it in her glass before giving her a refill. She’s probably already passed out.” Katie giggled.

That never was given a chance to sink in. Katie put her hands just beneath the crotch of my arms and began to trace circles around my distended nipples. I melted into her; my mouth open and my eyes shut.

Like a witch she had me under her spell. Her tongue tip drew a soft, warm, and wet line up my neck and then into my ear. I was dying. I felt nothing, heard nothing, and smelt nothing but her. Then she whispered into my ear.

“Why do you care who your mom fucks anyway?” Katie gently pinched my nipples and sent shock waves throughout my body. “Does she ask you who you fuck…or who fucks you?”

I could only moan as Katie wedged her thigh between my nearly crossed legs. She began to run her thigh up and down on my boy bits only adding to the blissful edge of death I was feeling. She was extracting every bit of me and we both knew it. She whispered again.

“I don’t give a fuck about her and neither should you.”

Katie’s hand went down the back of my panty and now rested between my butt cheeks whilst the other tortured my nipples with exquisite pleasure.

“It’s just you and me baby girl.”

She settled her middle finger on my butt hole and was teasing it without mercy. I was barely conscious.

“We’re married forever. I only care about you and you should only care about me.” I was dying. “And we both should only care about daddy Bernie. If he wants to fuck your mom…let him. In fact…encourage him. Without him we’d both be on the streets and earning by sucking off pervs. We have an apartment, a car, clothes, food…whatever we want and whenever we want…because of him. So who are we to deny him anything?”

There was no arguing with Katie. I was too taken by lust and she made perfect sense to a less than aware person; me! Katie turned me and backed me up till I felt my calves touch my bed. She pushed me back and I fell onto the bed. As my legs flew upward she leaped between them and began to rub herself against me. With one hand around my neck and the other still poking and teasing my butt hole, Katie wickedly began to tug at my nipple through my tee with her teeth.

“We’re going to live together forever and have an amazing life.” Katie smiled. “We’re going to fuck the same guys and suck their cocks. We’re going to fuck each other silly whenever we want. And we can be who we were meant to be.” She giggled. So tell me my little whore, do you really care who your mom fucks?”

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 6

By Kelly Blake

“…somewhere his wifey won’t see.”

Being able to dress at home opened up my world. I simply loved being who I was with no hiding or sweating discovery by mom, or anyone else for that matter. Of course this meant bringing some of my things to the house; my less extravagant things? But as soon as I brought them to mom’s Katie replaced them with newer and even more extravagant things? I mean Katie, and of course Bernie, spared no expense.

Katie and I spent our afternoons into the evenings walking Las Olas, hitting the mall, getting totally wasted, and having wild and random sex…with each other that is. And all that was done in no particular order.

Katie and I did it…the big nasty it…in the women’s lounge of several restaurants. We got really intense on the beach beneath a towel during the day. No piece of furniture, no tabletop, no carpeted floor went untested. But it was in Katie’s bed that the true magic occurred. And her ‘cup’ never stopped us.

I hated when the maid changed the bedding. Just when the aroma of our bodies began to truly be detectable, she would change them. I simply adored putting my nose flat against the finely woven bed sheets and inhaling deeply. Every part of Katie’s body would fill my heart and soul through my nose.

When Friday morning came, I knew two things for sure when Katie picked me up. I was going to do my first ‘requested date’ that evening and I would be going to school as Stephanie, a new transfer student. I was actually excited and even anticipating the evening. Katie was almost as excited as I was. She loved the thought of seeing me on top of a dick ever since Bernie’s.

“It’s so fucking hot when you’re getting your brains fucked out by a real cock.” She’d say with a giggle.

And of course Katie would be sitting on his face getting the lick job of her life. But this night, being very special, required truly thoughtful preparations that began with Katie’s stylist. We both need a trim and our nails done of course. Katie had a special hair treatment done for both of us. my hair blew out looking so much…healthier…and so much fuller?

I can’t say I loved the candy pink nail polish but Katie said the ‘client’ had a special request. He wanted innocent looking Catholic schoolgirls. We had to buy the matching lipstick of course. I breathed a sigh of relief when I was promised a nail redo on Saturday afternoon. Then my ‘tit tanks’, as Katie called them, had to be filled with saline. I so looked forward to not having to do that ever again. But only time and the ‘mones, would tell.

Katie removed her cup for the last time. She smiled upon seeing it was without any reddish contents? After cleaning herself out on the bidet, we both went internal. Whatever Katie put in the oil really relaxed me to the point of me closing my eyes and relishing the mindless oblivion. We both went to bed after bathing and snacking. With the warmth of one another, it wasn’t hard to nap for nearly two hours. We finally awoke and began to get ready.

We’d gotten linen tartan skirts, white silk bone button blouses and silk and linen blend navy blue blazers with brass buttons at the mall. We also purchased white knee highs and penny loafers…with tassels? I couldn’t believe we were going through so much effort for this guy. I simply didn’t understand it until Katie finally explained.

“Listen sweet heart…” She placed her hands gently on my cheeks and looked into my eyes. “This bozo is dropping fifteen big ones an hour just for me. What do you think he’s paying for you?”

“Wait… What…?” I couldn’t think.

“Yeah baby doll… So if he wants Catholic school girls to fuck up the ass…guess what? He’s going to get Catholic school girls to fuck up the ass.” Katie smiled patiently as the truth sank in. “That’s right honey… This could cost him…I don’t know…major mega bucks if we stay overnight.”

“Wait…!!! What…???” How could anybody pay that much for…that little?

“Listen… This poor asshole has a wife and kids, and lots of money. He’s not the type who can fly off to Costa or Thailand for a weekend. And it’s too risky for him to get caught anywhere. So what does he do? He gets us.” She laughed. “It’s like we’re performing a public service…you know? He’s not the type to hang around school yards and he’s doesn’t want to tap his son’s or daughter’s girlfriends.”

“Well…” I was still stunned by the dollars. “We get all that money?”

“No baby girl…” Katie laughed. “Bernie gets the charge card and we get a percentage plus the tips. After all…look at what we get from Bernie. And the tips are seriously dope as fuck.”

Staring at Katie, I knew she was right. We did have this amazing apartment. We did get clothes that aren’t even in anyone’s catalogue…other than maybe Neiman Marcus or something. And then there’s the car, the food, the jewelry and whatever else. Oh…and my doctors and stuff…?

“We’re both service providers honey. Anyway…this guy really has a big cock…not as thick as Bernie’s but way longer. You’re going to love him.”

“How do you know?” I suddenly felt…jealous?

“I’ve done him before.” She laughed. “By the way sweet heart… You’re nips are really getting huge. You are pumping at home. Good girl…” Katie giggled and her eyes shone. “And so have I.”

Gazing at her tented out Blazer, I could see she was right. We were so taken with one another that I failed to notice. But her reminder caused me to remember her naked body from just a scant two hours ago.

Katie’s nipples were quite deep pink color as well as her areolas. And her nipples were so thick. Kind of like my thumb…almost…? I also remembered that her crotch and her vagina seemed…swollen? I remember seeing her puffy lips and her even more discernable and available clitoris poking.

I spaced and Katie gently reminded me of what came next with a nod of her head toward the palettes arranged on the counter. I turned and began taking out my brushes.

“No baby doll… I’m going to do you for tonight. He wants young? I’m going to give him a tall fourteen-year-old ‘b-baller’. Just do your lips. And use that candy pink. I’m going to do your eyes and face…as if you needed it.” Katie snorted a chuckle.

I was disappointed. I’d been doing different looks and wanted to try a new one tonight. It was like every color I put on looked amazing…even the greens, which weren’t amongst my faves, looked awesome. I would have liked metallic rose with rose gold sparkles on my lids. Or maybe even the metallic dark grey on my lids with dove gray over. Something different and dramatic…you know…? I mean this was a special sort of evening for me for sure.

Using a lot of mascara, the barest black eyeliner ending in a cat’s eye, and a touch of the very pale pink on my lids, opened up my eyes completely. Katie was right…as she usual was. She even chose my scent for the evening. It was something kind of sweet…too sweet for my taste? It was something Katie would never wear…but I didn’t ask where it came from.

After I combed out Katie’s hair and she styled mine, we began to dress. She suddenly stopped me.

“Lose the bra baby doll. I guarantee you he’ll cream himself just gawking at your pokies and we won’t have to work hard at all.” Katie grinned as she donned her blouse…without her bra of course.

Once we were dressed and scented appropriately, and the final check done, we went to put our bags together. The only positive part of the shopping was my new Coach deep brown leather and canvas shoulder bag. It was gorgeous. And it held everything I needed. I had begun to put it together the other day in anticipation of the evening’s events.

Katie checked the contents of my bag and added a tube of her ‘special’ goo. She also threw in my lipstick and mascara. The final item to be checked was my key to our home on the end of a new gold fob. She pulled it out and dangled it in front of my eyes. I took a deep breath, sighed, and smiled. That key was like some kind of seal of approval.

“What about my wallet?”

“No honey…” Katie smiled at me. “You never bring your ID on a date. And you only bring enough cash to get you home. Our dates are really well vetted by Bernie but you never know when a guy will turn freak on you. Like maybe he’ll want to stalk you or something…? Plus… if you say you’re fourteen…then you’re fourteen and you have nothing on you that says anything different. These clowns pay a lot for a little of our time and they want the real thing most of all.”

I sort of understood? But I didn’t question Katie’s wisdom.

“Okay honey…” Katie seemed excited. “Our ride should be here.”

“Our ride…?”

“Yeah… Come on…”

Katie pulled me by the hand out the door. An older couple entered the elevator on our way down. They stood against the opposing wall and glared at us…our mode of dress. I blushed and gazed at my nails. Katie just glared back with a smirk that would be more than enough to send me screaming off into the night. They simply looked away.

As we crossed the lobby and walked toward the doors, I saw this really huge guy in a black suit standing next to this really big car. As we exited the building he opened the back door for us.

“Hi Joey…” Katie beamed at him.

“Hey Katie…” His voice was so deep and raspy. “Who’s your new toy?”

“Like her Joey?” Katie chuckled. “Her name is Stevie.”

“She is terminally cute and seriously fuckable…for a teeny bopper.” He grumbled what passed as a laugh.

“Well I own her sweetie.” Katie gently pinched his cheek. “But if you’re real nice to us maybe I’ll let her suck you off. She so loves sucking on a real man’s cock.” Katie laughed.

“Sweet heart…” Joey assisted Katie in. “I couldn’t even afford a kiss on my cheek. My eyes aren’t that short anyway.” He chuckled.

Joey grinned as he assisted me in the car. But just before I bent my head to get in I kissed his cheek. I think I surprised myself more than Joey. And Joey was quite surprised. He actually managed something that closely resembled a smile as he touched his cheek. Katie snickered and leaned over me just as Joey was closing the car door.

“Don’t you just love a teeny whore with class?” Katie said to him and laughed.

Joey finally laughed after a moment and, after closing the door, got in and we were off.

“We always get Joey or somebody like him.” Katie said to me. “If we go somewhere and something isn’t right...maybe there’s something we don’t like? We text him nine-one-one and he’ll come crashing in. Literally…” She chuckled. “But we also need to let him know if the john is squeaky and the scene’s totally dope.”

I took this all in as we headed down toward the south end of the beach. I knew there were some mondo buffo resorts that are sort of private and sort of secluded from the main madness of the beach scene.

“I only ever had to nine-one-one him once.” Katie leaned forward. “Remember that one asshole that was so drunk and nasty?”

“Yeah… I like that kind though. They think they’re tough but it’s always over way too quick.” Joey spoke in that guff deep voice and he chuckled…I think?

“So you really don’t need to be afraid of anything. Joey…or someone just like him…will pick us up…” She leaned forward again. “Hey Joey… What time tomorrow…?”

“Ten in the morning… And please don’t keep me waiting.” He growled. “I do have a life of sorts you know.”

Katie continued to chatter about…well…the job…in general? Then she got down to specifics.

“This guy’s nice. He’s a bit athletic so…?”

Katie giggled and opened her shoulder bag. She removed a short thin straw, and a small dark vial. She uncapped the vial and tapped small white flakey powder onto the top of her hand.

“Here baby doll…” Katie handed me the little straw. “We’re both going to need a little of this.”

I glanced up at Katie from the tiny pile of white stuff. I knew what it was and I took the straw. There was no longer any need for me to question what she was giving me. Katie’s sense of medicinal additions seemed to always make me feel better…about everything. I snorted a bit in each nostril and almost immediately sky rockets exploded in my head.

“Want a snort Joey?” Katie leaned forward extending the vial.

“No thanks Katie… I’m on the job.” He sort of smiled. “But maybe later…”

“Tay sweetie…” Katie grinned and then tapped some out for herself.

By the time we pulled up to the main doors, we were ripping and Katie had more in reserve in the event that the evening went on…and on…and on. I could barely keep myself from giggling or…dare I say it…singing? My entire body felt so alive and electric and I was walking on air as we made our way to the front desk.

“We’re here to see our daddy?”

Katie giggled and winked at the woman behind the desk. Surprise…surprise…! They seemed to know one another. Of course Katie slipped her some green.

“You know the way honey? He’s in his usual room.” She smiled wryly as she tucked the money away.

“Excellent…” Katie took my hand. “Come baby doll… Daddy’s in the penthouse…as usual.” She chuckled. “And I know he can’t wait to see his little girls.”

I was trying to take in everything around me as Katie pulled me by my hand along toward the elevators. Everything looked so…so elegant and yet so…beachie? I mean there were rich wood paneled walls and bamboo furniture. The pools looked amazing and the bar seemed to have every liquor ever. I could smell the most amazing aromas coming from the dining room and there were platters of hor d’oeuvres that rested near a piano alongside the bar.

The elevators were wood paneled and elegant. As we walked down the long corridor toward the room, my excitement grew. This was the real thing. I was doing my first really professional call with my love. She held my hand all the way to the door. Katie knocked and giggled.

“Room service…” She announced loudly.

The door opened and this old guy in a bathroom bearing the resort’s logo faced us. He was clean shaven and his grey hair was perfectly manicured. He had remarkable blue eyes. His broad and lewd smile showing perfectly white teeth.

“Katie…!” He beamed. “You look…spectacular…as usual.”

“Hiya Kenny…” She pulled me in behind her. “And this is my sister Stevie.” She pulled me to her side.

Ken’s mouth fell open. He was all bug-eyed and he actually drooled! He looked at me and then Katie and then back at me.

“She’s gorgeous.” He reached out and gently touched my cheek. “You are magnificent.” He turned to Katie. “And she’s…?”

“Yeah…” She giggled. “She’s all of fourteen.”

I thought his eyes would bug out as Ken took my hand and led me into the most amazing suite ever. It even had its own bar and it was nicely stocked. The view was spectacular. Even though the sun was going down the views of the ocean and the port were breath taking. I felt his hands upon my shoulders and I shivered.

“Are you cold?” He asked as I gazed back up at him.

“She’s not cold Kenny. She’s excited. Her engine is running.” Katie chuckled. “Baby doll…? Show him what you really love to do.”

Turning to face him, I smiled coyly. It was nice to look up at somebody for a change. I got up on my toes and gave him a quick peck on the lips as my hands seemed to automatically undo his loosely knotted robe. It was like I was on automatic pilot or something? I simply knew exactly what to do…and what was expected of me. I guess I learned as much from Katie when we were at Bernie’s.

I could feel his dick pop out and poke me in my belly as soon as the robe’s belt was undone. My hands roamed over his quite well developed chest. I circled his nipples and then gently pinched them. He felt so…warm…and his scent…so…‘masculine’?

“Oh my God…” He moaned as his hands gently massaged my shoulders.

“You are so fucking lucky Kenny my love.” Katie sidled up behind him and she began to kiss and lick at his ear and neck. “You’re her first. So be gentle sweetie.”

Kenny never heard her because as my hands continued down his body, gently gliding over the hairs on his tummy, his eyes were closed and his mouth slightly open. He was already deep in sub-space. I thought I heard a door open. But the moment my hands reached his awesome cock and gnads I was in another world. His dick was huge though my hand could fit around it. But his gnads were amazing. They filled up my hand…entirely!

Barely hearing Katie speak I sunk to my knees and kissed the head of Kenny’s dick. He was throbbing so violently I thought he’d spew all over me. Kenny began to moan when I kissed the very tip and then slowly engulfed the head of his dick. I gently began to nurse on it. I felt Katie standing at my back and straddling me. She was kissing him and sucking on his nipples as I closed my eyes and simply…nursed?

Katie lifted her skirt over my head. Now I was truly encased in heaven. Katie was very excited. I could smell the aroma of her perfume mixed with her leaking essence. I simply bathed in the amazing sensory deluge. Kenny was leaking into my mouth and I was totally savoring every little taste on my tongue.

“So…daddy…?” Katie giggled. “Who’s your very quiet friend?” She lilted.

There were two…??? I couldn’t even imagine one guy only weeks ago.

“Is he just going to watch? Or maybe I can persuade him to play with us? What do you think?”

“Owww Katie…” I felt Ken tighten up.

“Sorry baby…” Katie lilted. “But you know how your nipples turn me on.” She must have nipped him with her teeth.

“Maybe you should go and find out if he’s interested.” Kenny chuckled. “That really hurt.”

“I’m really sorry Kenny.” Katie said with a giggle. “Just remember that my Stevie’s ass is only for you.”

She said ‘my Stevie’. I could have died and gone to heaven for feeling so…so warm and fuzzy. Suddenly I was back in the dim light of the suite. I turned my head slightly to see this other old guy sitting in an armchair playing with his dick. I must say he had a really nice one. Suddenly Kenny turned me upside down. I yelped without taking his dick from my mouth. He quickly took my panty off.

“Oh this is too precious…” Kenny said just before engulfing my boy bits in his mouth.

Holding onto his waist as strongly as I could whilst he lifted and turned me like I was a toy, I finally felt what a real man was like; strong and insistent. Having no free hands I began to try and accommodate as much of his dick as I could in my mouth. It wasn’t much more than almost half? He was def long in the long department. But his arms were strong and his grip equally as firm and I was confident he wouldn’t drop me.

“Don’t worry sweet heart.” He said leaving my bits unattended for a moment. “I’ve got you.”

Taking that as a cue to use my hands again, I gripped Kenny’s dick whilst reaching around to squeeze his really hard and firm butt. And he went back to work on my bits. I was in absolute heaven. The manly scent of his body just rocketed my senses higher and higher. But when he suddenly licked his way from my bits to my butt hole I could have died from the exquisite sensation.

Kenny teased and poked and massaged my butt hole with his tongue. I had never felt such an intense magical sensation before…not ever. He even wormed his way into me and I simply went limp and moaned. He could have done anything to me at that moment and I wouldn’t have objected at all. My entire being was centered upon his tongue in my butt.

After a few minutes of his wonderfully sensuous treatment, I simply couldn’t take any more…not without having more.

“Please…” I moaned breathlessly. “I want you in me. I need to feel you in me.”

Ken chuckled as he turned me and I wound up in his arms, my hands around his neck. He began to kneel and I stopped him.

“Please…?” I whined in a whisper. “Not like this… Not here…?” I could actually feel a tear welling up. “Please….? I need my bag and I don’t remember where I dropped it.”

Glancing around the room I saw Katie doing a lap dance on whatever his name was and kissing him feverishly. I spotted my purse on the bar top. Katie must have put it there when I made my stunning entry…that is…I was stunned. Ken carried me to the bar and then to the bedroom.

Ken laid me upon the bed and stood back. I immediately hopped off the bed much to his surprise. I took hold of him. He had such broad and amazing shoulders. And I turned him and gently pushed him onto the king sized bed. Thank you Katie for teaching me that move. I took my purse and smiled at him as I turned to find the bathroom door.

“I’ll be right back.”

I giggled and sort of skipped into the bathroom closing the door behind me. There was no way I was going to let that thing inside me without at least a little prepping. I opened up my bag and retrieved my tube of goo. I also noticed that somehow Katie had slipped the little vial and straw in without me seeing. Both were welcomed prepping as far as I was concerned.

With my panty already history, applying a bit of goo inside and out proved easy enough. It was a bit trickier with the snuff. I carefully pored two little piles on the counter top and inhaled one in each nostril. The rush was so intense I needed to hold firmly onto the towel rack to keep from falling over. Quickly putting my things away I carefully checked to make sure I still looked sort of…acceptable? Hmmm… Just a touch of cherry lip gloss…?

The moment I walked back out Kenny’s eyes lit up. He simply stood back up and watched my every move. I dropped my bag onto the carpet by the bed and slowly removed my jacket. My eyes never left his. I had this performance totally visualized. I let my jacket drop to the floor and reached around to unzip my skirt, letting it too drop to my feet. Pushing him back down onto the bed I climbed atop him and sat on his thighs.

Of course Kenny let his appreciation be known with his dick sticking nearly straight up. I grasped its shaft with one hand whilst slowly buttoning my blouse with the other. Ken kept his eyes on my boobs with my pokies still being quite erect. Whilst tossing my blouse off I leaned forward and gently sucked one of his nipples into my mouth whilst my hand played with his other.

“Oh my God…” Kenny moaned with a guttural voice. “You are so fucking amazing.”

When I sat up again he couldn’t help but pull me back down till he could suckle on my nips. I was in heaven again with major league jolts of electricity shooting from my nips to my dick and butt hole. Finally pulling away and moving back down to grasp his dick again, I leaned forward and placed its head on my butt hole. Kenny’s hands were on my boobs playing with my nips.

“Please…” I pled softly. “Please be gentle.”

And I sat down just enough to let the tip of his head in. I silently thanked my Goddess…Katie that is…for her making me use that butt plug and doing those ‘Kegels’…and especially for her ‘special kit’ including her ‘special’ goopie.

“Oh…! Jesus Christ…!” Kenny moaned. “You’re so tight!”

“Oh God… Oh God… Oh God…!” I yelped appropriately, my eyes closed whilst relaxing my butt hole just enough. “You’re so…big!” I groaned.

I slid myself down enough to engulf about half of him? He was pretty long for sure. I leaned down till my face touched his chest.

“Roll over please?” I softly pled. “I want you on top of me.”

As he rolled over taking me with him, I wrapped my legs around his waist giving him full access to my butt. I began attempting to do my Kegels on his dick as he slowly began to pull out and then, as he gently and slowly pushed back in. I moaned in pleasure and winced in pain. Even though he was much easier to take in than Bernie, I wanted him to have his little show whilst I enjoyed his…intrusion…and tuition?

“God… You’re so tight.” Ken moaned again.

Clasping my hands around his neck, I pulled him down till our lips met. He tried to devour me but his kiss was nothing like Katie’s. His kiss was one of hunger and pure sexual desire. Katie’s kisses were softer and more soul sucking. My butt hole felt numb and I wasn’t sure whether it was the coke or the goo. But I didn’t care. What he was doing to me inside was…thrilling…as fuck!

Letting go of Kenny’s neck, I began to play with his nipples as he grunted and groaned and moaned. I gently pulled on them. If that felt half as amazing as it did for me, he was definitely heading for nirvana at top speed. I simply closed my eyes and felt every thick vein on his dick as it passed in and out of my hole. I bucked my hips up to meet every thrust…to reap all the pleasure I could out of him.

I could feel myself leaking and this was not lost on Kenny. He simply massaged my dick’s head with the fluid as he leaned on one arm. I was moaning and sighing and simply having the time of my life. And I felt good about it…about myself. It was like this was always my destiny and I was being what I was meant to be; a high priced, high class, whore.

Kenny’s stamina was amazing. He rolled back over and now I was playing cowgirl. He pumped into me as I rose and fell upon his cock. Then he had me spin around on his cock till I was facing his feet. I didn’t know what else to do so I massaged his huge gnads. I had to know what was making them so huge and swollen…so unlike mine. Kenny reached for two pillows and placed them beneath his head.

In a more upright position he pulled me back down to rest upon his chest. Raising his legs up, Kenny pumped into me like an air hammer. His hands began to roam over my body as I lay atop him. Kenny played with my boobs with one hand and my tummy and dick with his other. I began to feel a totally amazing and rapidly rising tide of electric energy building toward a mind-shattering orgasm.

Suddenly I cried out in exquisite ecstasy as I actually could feel him gushing into me. His dick was buried so deeply and I could feel his throbbing, pulsing dick head throughout my body. Just at that moment I heard Katie, and whoever she was doing, laughing.

“Hey baby doll...? Was it as good for you as it was for me?” She laughed.

“Oh my God…” I whispered breathlessly as I rested atop Kenny’s now perspiring body.

Kenny’s arm was around me and his other hand simply held my bits. I was…well…I was somewhere else? My eyes were closed and I had to have had the derpiest grin. My arms covered Kenny’s and I held him as best I could. His dick was still in me and I prayed that would last. I would have given anything at that moment to feel him get hard again whilst inside me.

Katie got onto the bed and straddled me whilst I was still on my back atop Kenny. She bent over and gently took my face in her hands.

“God…” She stared at me. “You’re so fucking beautiful right now. Getting ass fucked really seems to agree with you.” Katie laughed and then kissed me. “Why don’t you guys roll over and let’s see what we can do?”

Katie got off us and Kenny easily rolled us over, my legs now splayed with him still tightly embedded in me. Katie disappeared from my view and I craned my head around to kiss Kenny. Suddenly…in mid semi-hot kiss…his head shot up.

“Oh God…!” He groaned. “That is so…good.”

I suddenly felt his dick pulse! And he pushed himself against me as if…you know? What Katie told me later is that she was tonguing his butt hole. And the more she did it, the more his dick began to show signs of life. A huge warm wave of bliss overtook me and I actually felt myself leaking…again! I couldn’t believe how blessed I was to actually have this happening.

“Oh faaahhhhk…!” He grunted.

That’s when two of her fingers went into him. And I knew exactly what she was doing in there. His dick grew with each throb and he began to thrust into me slightly once again. Katie was doing a drum solo on his good spot.

Suddenly I felt something cool between my butt cheeks. Katie was at work again. And as Kenny began to move slightly in and out of me, whatever goo she used helped to ease my slightly aching and chafed butt.

I now had a pillow to tuck beneath my chin and raise myself enough for Kenny to play with my boobs and nips. I must confess that he took full advantage and made concentrating on doing my ‘Kegels’ somewhat difficult on his ever-growing dick.

Thankfully, I suddenly had something to wrap my lips around. The other old guy came around to my face and offered me his dick. I could smell the scent of Katie on it as well as the olive oil and spices. She certainly didn’t waste any time with him. What do you call it…she took him ‘around the world’ non-stop? And I didn’t hesitate to take him into my mouth.

He was only a little hard? But I knew what I had to do. I used every little trick, no pun intended, Katie taught me and I soon felt his dick growing larger in my mouth. I was in a different space with both dicks getting bigger and bigger in me. I definitely wanted to feel that again. I mean how often can this actually happen to somebody? And grow they did…like to the max and maybe more!

Kenny suddenly pulled me to my knees and whoever took his dick away from me. I felt Katie get off the bed and whoever get on. Katie appeared in front of me all smiles. Kenny groaned and as he pushed so hard that he got a bit more of himself into me.

“Oh faaaaahhhhhhk…!” Kenny roared.

“They’re a little busy.” Katie said and giggled as she got on and splayed her legs, her sopping vagina right beneath my mouth. “You know what to do sweet heart.”

Indeed I did and my mouth coveted her entire vagina, my tongue ruthlessly rooting for every drop of her essence and that of….whoever. I was in heaven again as I lapped away and as Kenny fucked away like a mad man. Suddenly Katie sprang off the bed. As I was getting into Kenny’s pulling of my nips, she returned with her legs once again splayed and a wickedly lewd giggle.

“Try this baby doll.”

A sprinkling of the magic white powder dotted her vaginal lips. Katie even pried apart her wonderfully puffy petals and sprinkled some inside her vagina. What I couldn’t inhale I lapped off her puffy lips. I dug as far as my tongue would reach to lap my ‘gift’ from inside her.

Katie grasped my head between her thighs and pinned my mouth where it rested. As I was getting pounded by Kenny, my mouth and tongue pressed harder against Katie. What I didn’t realize at that moment was Kenny’s friend banging Kenny’s ass as he was banging mine. And we were all getting off. I was amazed at how quickly Katie squirted into my mouth and nearly crushed my head.

“Oh…! Faaaaahhhhhk…!” I heard the friend shout.

I knew Kenny’s friend (that does sound a wee bit better than ‘what’s his name’ or ‘whoever’) orgasmed. I certainly felt it through Kenny’s amazing thrusts. Kenny moaned as his friend pulled out his dick.

“Come over here honey.” Katie chuckled and spoke to the other guy. “Let me freshen that up for you. And here take this.” She handed him the vial. “Have a hit or two…”

Katie knelt and took his dick into her mouth. I could barely hear him snorting. Kenny was still pumping in and out of me. Indeed he was pulling completely out and then plunging back in. It felt wonderful…like…totally amazing. We were all high and changing positions but Kenny’s cock never left my asshole. I would have died had it done so.

Finally we exhausted ourselves. Between bouts of Katie and me licking the guys clean as well as each other, we all had a snack and some amazing port Kenny found at the bar. I must confess that the few hours had past like minutes. I certainly lost all track of time the moment I saw Kenny’s cock. In the midst of our little break, Kenny brought out his not so little stash of snort and set it upon the coffee table. His friend whipped out a bag of killer weed.

Kenny was a bit concerned about some blood on his dick. But Katie took care of that whilst I licked and sucked him clean.

“Kenny… Dear love…” Katie giggled and grinned. “I told you this was her first time. You popped her cherry.”

Over the course of Heaven only knows how many hours, I think we could have written our own books of sexual positions. And every new position was more amazing than the last although I must admit I did have a fave.

Toward the end of our endurance, Katie was atop me. We were head to foot…or should I say face to crotch? Anyway…John…that was Kenny’s friend…and John is his real name…was at Katie’s rear. Kenny was at mine…as if anywhere else.

The rules were from ass to mouth to pussy…or ass again. I had no complaints at all. Katie’s amazing essence was always either in my nose or in my mouth when the guys switched. I couldn’t have felt more alive. I can’t begin to tell you how totally electric I felt. Zoning out on everything except the cock in my ass and, or the one in my mouth was…totally red-hot dope as fuck. And after a time I even zoned them out and floated on orgasmic sensations.

Finally we were totally wasted and exhausted. Katie took hold of John’s cock and led him out of the room. Kenny was in the bed and I darted into the bathroom. My hole was def chafed and sore and so I gooed it up inside and out again. I stuffed some tissue up against my butt hole, peed and then went back into the bedroom.

“You look so beautiful.” Kenny said as he pulled the covers aside. “Come on in sweet heart and I’ll keep you warm.” He smiled tenderly.

I hadn’t noticed it but the room was quite cool. I quickly hopped into the bed and I pulled the sheet and blanket over me. I straddled Kenny’s tummy and simply stared at him. I knew what I needed to do. It felt almost instinctive. I leaned over and put my arms around his neck. I rested my forehead on his pillow as tears came to my eyes. Kenny quickly turned his head. His expression was very serious…and maybe even caring.

“Hey…” He wiped my tears away with his thumb. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah…” I sniffled and smiled. “I’m just so happy it was with you.”

Now I ask you seriously. Is that a whore speaking…or is that a whore?

“You were so gently and so awesome.” Yet another sniffle and smile. “I never felt anything like that before and I’m just so happy.” I kissed him…deeply. “Thank you so much for that. I’ll always remember this evening.”

Nestled into his side, my hand on his cock, I could tell that he really was gobstuck with what I said. What could he say or do except to hug me in a nurturing kind of way. I savored his aroma when he fell asleep. I followed shortly thinking what a totally amazing evening we were having. And to think we were actually getting paid for this.

When the morning sun couldn’t be ignored as it streamed through the window, Kenny began to stir. I knew he had ‘morning wood’ and I wanted it. I pulled the tissue out from my ass cheeks. I was surprised that it was a little stuck. Kenny’s goo had leaked more than a wee bit…much more. I reached for my goo on the night table and lubed myself inside and out. For the first time I envied Katie her pussy. It was like…automatic self-lubing?

When Kenny finally sat up I was more than ready. Before he could say ‘good morning’ I had pushed him back down and face dove his cock. I couldn’t get enough of it. The night had produced the most amazingly intoxicating cornucopia of bodily scents that totally, and almost immediately, permeated my being. I could smell my scent and the olive oil. I could smell his scent as if a wave crashed into me. And I could even smell a wee bit of John’s and that of my dear sweet Katie.

When neither Kenny nor I could hold out any longer, I sat upon his cock and my weight impale me on him instantly. I cried out both in exquisite pleasure and pain as its entire length slowly disappeared into me. Kenny was almost as shocked and surprised as I was. I felt like his cock would peek out my throat! It really didn’t take energy or movement from either of us to come almost at the same time.

My body was now resting atop Kenny. And my legs still straddled his waist, with his cock still firmly embedded in my ass. We were both breathing heavily and his perspiration covered my body with moisture.

“Thank you so much…” I whispered.

Kenny put his arms around me.

“Please…just don’t start crying again.” He chuckled softly.

Once recovered, we showered together. Even though my boobs had shrunk a bit, I don’t think Kenny noticed. We washed one another and dried one another. He couldn’t take his eyes off me. I began to blush and smile timidly.

“Sorry…” He smiled. “I just can’t stop looking at you.” He took me by my shoulders. “You’re so…so perfect. I definitely want to see you again.”

I was shocked. Is it really that easy? I didn’t know what to say.

“I would like that too.” I smiled and gazed up into his eyes. “But I need to ask Katie.”

“I can arrange that.” He grinned boldly. “Whatever it takes... But it’ll need to happen in another town.”

“I don’t care where Kenny. I just want to be with you again. I’ll ask Katie.”

“Get me your phone sweet heart.” He said quite gently.

I fetched my phone from the bedroom and handed it to him. He began to fiddle with it.

“I’m putting a very private number in under ‘K’. There is no name attached.” He finished and handed it back to me. “You call it only if you have a problem…” He held up his index finger for emphasis. “…any problem at all. Do you understand?”

I smiled and nodded. After brushing my hair and teeth…he let me use his toothbrush…I went back into the bedroom to get dressed. I got my blouse and skirt on and went to do my lashes and lips. Satisfied that I looked presentable, I finally donned my jacket and went out into the main room.

Evidently room service had already brought up several trays of breakfast foods. Kenny found my panty behind a footrest and brought it to his nose. He inhaled deeply and grinned lewdly.

“I’d like to keep these…” He chuckled. “…if you don’t mind.”

Giggling I nodded my head. After all, with what he paid for the overnight it was the least I could do. We ate as best we could. I was still felt little high from the dope and had to force toast and juice down. As we got ready to leave, I turned and threw my arms around Kenny’s neck. As I pulled him down I whispered in his ear.

“Thank you so much for last night.” And I kissed his cheek.

When I let go I saw he had two envelopes in his hand. He gave one to Katie and the other to me. Now he bent down to whisper in mine.

“It’s me who needs to thank you. I put a little something extra in this for you.” And he kissed my cheek.

I immediately handed the envelope to Katie.

“What is she…your mother or something?” He laughed.

I smiled and giggled.

“Yeah… She is…kind of…” And I winked at him as the door closed.

Katie took my hand as she hurried me down the hall. When we got in the elevator she gazed at me with one of those broad grins you get when you don’t want to laugh hysterically? Her cheeks were beet red. As we descended I too developed that grin. Neither of us had spoken a word but our hands were locked in an embrace. Thankfully Joey was there with the limo and he ushered us in quickly.

“So ladies… You had a good evening?” He gruffly asked with a smile.

We both burst out in laughter…hysterical laughter.

“I guess you did.” He quipped and laughed.

Katie looked in the envelopes. She slowly and carefully counted what was in each.

“Faaaahhhhk…!” She turned to me and smiled from ear to ear. “You got more than I did!” She laughed. “What did you do? What did you tell him?” She asked as she took two hundred dollar bills out of each envelope.

“I don’t know?” I was clueless.

“Well you had to say something. I saw almost everything you did.” Katie counted again. “I mean he gave me three…” She stopped and looked at me. “…which was totally dope. But you…!” She chuckled. “He gave you five thousand!” She laughed.

“I don’t understand.” I was so clueless. “All I did was to thank him.”

“You thanked him? What exactly did you say?” She was agog.

“Well…” I had to think for a moment. “I said I was glad it was him and that he was so gentle and understanding…I think.”

“That was brilliant! I mean that was totally dope as shit!” She laughed.

Not a moment later her phone went off. Katie put the envelopes into her bag and out came her phone.

“It’s Bernie.” She said before answering. “Good morning dear…” She giggled.

Bernie was doing all the talking. And the more he talked, the broader Katie’s grin became. Her silence was broken every so often with ‘really’, ‘you’re kidding’ and other such phrases of astonishment. She was bug eyed the entire time. Suddenly she began a series of ‘okays’ that finally terminated at our front door. Katie handed the bills she had separated to Joey.

“Thanks Joey… I couldn’t do this if you weren’t around…you know?” She kissed his cheek.

“Hey sweet heart… If ever need rescue…you know…? You got my number. Don’t even bother with that fat assed Bernie.” His face gave the message that he was for real.

“Thank you Joey….” I stood on my toes and kissed him on his full lips.

“The two of you take care.” He admonished as he got back into the limo and drove off.

The moment we were back in our apartment Katie and I began to shed our clothes.

“Yuk…” Katie made a sour face. “I’m going to toss this shit. I feel so…so yukkie.”

Nodding my head, I understood exactly how she felt. I didn’t care to be in this clothing any longer either…although I did like the blouse…kind of. Even though we had showered, I still felt…dirty? Katie went and got one of her pill bottles. She removedt two pills, took one, and gave me one.

“This’ll help us come down off last night.”

Katie took my hand and pulled me to our spot and opened the terrace door. We smoked a little and laid our heads on one another’s lap. The ocean breeze felt amazing and very cleansing. And the scent of the sea was a welcomed pallet cleanser for my mind.

“Let’s do some olive oil.” Katie said.

“To be honest…? I’m a little sore…you know?” Though I must admit my asshole was still abuzz.

“Don’t worry baby doll… It’ll really make you feel a lot better. Trust me on that.”

And she was right…again. The oil and spices and whatever else Katie put in simply made me melt into her crotch as her ‘tincture’ flowed between us once the bag was empty. I actually fell asleep for several long minutes from the sheer relaxation her mixture provided.

We laid there with our heads on each other’s thigh till Katie decided we really needed to get into bed. So we emptied ourselves, and, after Katie thoroughly cleaned John and Kenny out of her vagina, we showered in very warm water until we felt clean again. Bed never felt so good and I nestled into Katie’s side. Just as we were both falling out she spoke quite sleepily?

“Oh… By the way…we’re going to Vegas.”

I thought ‘holy shit…Las Vegas?’ And I nestled even closer to Katie and fell into a deep sleep. I don’t know how long I slept but when I awoke I felt totally drained…but totally relaxed and refreshed. Katie had already gotten up and was casually dressed. She smiled when I walked into the living room and found her lounging in our spot.

“Come here baby doll.” She grinned and held up some pills and a glass of orange juice. “Take these.”

“What are they?” I asked as I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes.

“Vitamins sweet heart…” Katie gave them to me. “Blow totally drains all your vitamins and stuff…especially the way we were scarfing it up.” She giggled.

After taking the vitamins and drinking the juice, I sat next to Katie. I didn’t even care that I was naked except for the fact that my boobs were almost gone. I couldn’t bear to look down at myself. I felt so…so out of sync and totally self-conscious…with myself? I got down and rested my head in her lap. Katie gently stroked my hair and we sat in comfortable silence.

“Katie…?” I spoke softly and gazed up at her. “Is Bernie a pimp?”

Katie continued to gaze out the door at the sea. She inhaled the fresh air deeply and closed her eyes as she let it out. It was a long moment…a very long and extremely pregnant moment?

“Bernie’s my manager…our manager Bae.” She called me ‘Bae’! “He sets up the dates, collects the money, and we get our cut.” Katie gazed down at me. “Why do you ask?”

“But we only keep the envelopes?”

“True sweet heart…” Katie laughed. “That’s kind of a tip?” Katie turned me so that I was on my back gazing directly up at her. “Look baby doll… He takes care of us.” She suddenly got serious. “He’s taking care of your situation…especially at school. And his expenses to keep us comfy and healthy are totally extreme. So what if he turns some jingle on what we do?”

“Yeah…” I sighed. “I guess you’re right. I was just curious.”

“By the way honey…” Katie continued to stroke my hair. “Bernie thinks we should do a flick together.”

“Oh…! That would be dope!” I got excited. It had been some time since I saw a movie. “What are we going to see?”

Katie simply laughed.

“No sweet heart… We should make a flick of us fucking each other or something.”

I sat up in horror.

“Oh my God no…! What happens if someone sees it?” I was panicking. “Oh my God Katie…! I can’t!”

“Relax baby girl…” Katie smiled sympathetically. “Only special clients will get to see it. And only for a pretty large fee...” Katie perked up. “And it can’t be downloaded at all. Nobody will get to see it…like on the web or something? I did a few before and it was totally sweet.”

“With the one before me…?” I asked gently.

“Yeah…” Katie replied slowly with deep sadness in her voice. “And I don’t even have a copy of it.”

With my head back down on Katie’s lap I now turned my face into her tummy and licked her navel. I hugged her with both my arms and rested as I thought about it…the porno flick. I closed my eyes and luxuriated in her scent and touch.

“Are there others? You know…like us…?”

“What is it with you?” Katie sounded slightly annoyed.

“I’m sorry.” I turned my head and gazed up at her. “I’m just…curious…you know?”

“Yeah… I know.” She sighed. “I guess I was curious once too.” Katie smiled at me. “Yes baby doll… We do have competition. Or should I say…” Katie grinned and giggled. “I have some competition. But there is only one of you.” She giggled. “And you’re all mine.” Katie giggled.

Smiling blissfully I turned my face back into her. I hugged her tighter as I thought about what Katie had asked. I was so very torn between wanting to please her and wanting to preserve the very last vestige (a def SAT word) of my innocence? But I suddenly knew, as if a lightning bolt had struck me, what would remain with me always; my love for her. I looked up and gazed at Katie.

“What baby doll…?” She cooed.

“I’ll do it.” I said solemnly. “But I want a copy of it.” And I turned back into her.

“No way…! Bernie would never go for it.”

Katie sounded shocked that I’d even asked for such a thing.

“You’ve got to understand that a copy would be very dangerous. He’s as very protective of us as…as his clients?”

“And I’m also a minor…sort of?” I spoke to her navel.

“Yeah… And there’s that as well.” She said emphatically. “We could all get busted and that really would be a major league shit storm. And the clients…holy shit…! If that list ever got out…?” Katie didn’t finish the sentence. “What do you want a copy for anyway?”

“Well…” I sighed and turned to face her. “I always want to remember us together…as lovers. No matter what happens years from now…or whatever…I always want to be able to see your face…our faces…together.” I felt myself getting really emotional. “We don’t even have a picture together. Not even a selfie…”

Katie gazed down at me. I could see that she too was becoming a little emotional. She knew what I mean and was totally touched by what I said. She sadly shook her head and sighed.

“He’ll never go for it.” Katie looked sad. “But I’ll ask and explain it to him. Okay…?”

I smiled and turned back into her. I had already decided to do the flick either way. The fact that calm and cool Katie got emotional…almost to tears…well…I simply had to do this for her. I just knew she felt about me the same way I felt about her. I suddenly sat up and straddled her thighs. I grabbed her ears and playfully…and gently…shook her head.

“I hate my body!” I said quite seriously but giggled afterward.

“I told you…” She laughed. “No cut for you.”

“Cut…?” Was it even possible to be so clueless?

“You keep the cock and that’s that!” Katie said sternly but then smiled. “It’s one of the things about you that gets me hot.”

“No…” I whined. “Well…maybe that also…” I had to giggle. “I mean I have no boobs again.”

“I know honey. You need to be patient. We certainly can’t be dosing you more than the doctor wants and we def don’t want you to get implants. You’re perfect the way you are sweet heart. And I promise you that something will happen with the ‘mones.”

“I know.” And suddenly I began to cry. “But I want to live today. I don’t want to wait forever.”

Katie pulled me into her arms and held me firmly. I put my arms around her and my chin rested on her shoulder. And I just let it all out. Katie knew this was coming and she tried to comfort me as best she could. Everything I’d experienced, and had become, exploded through my eyes as tears. Katie understood this completely. She gently rubbed my back and cooed into my ear.

“It’s okay honey… I’m with you and it’s all okay. I will always cape you and that will never ever change.” She kissed my neck. “You’re still very tired from last night. And so am I. We got a real workout so we’re staying in tonight and taking it really easy tomorrow. You’re perfect just as you are and you’re only going to become more perfect with me.”

Nodding my head and sniffling, I raised my head and smiled weakly at Katie. She was right. I was very fried, frayed and totally frazzled. I still hated the way my body looked but Katie was always right. I had to wait and do it her way. Thankfully I didn’t need to get all dressed up to go out. We ordered food for delivery and ate a relaxed meal at our sacred ‘special’ spot.

The night’s breeze turned cooler so the door was shut. We dressed for bed after our usual nightly routine. Katie and I took something for sleep. We were physically exhausted but both our minds were still quite wired.

Katie and I got into bed and cuddle. But my need for something more was too great. Whilst she soaked the two fingers I put into her mouth, I…at the same time…sucked upon my thumb. Katie knew what I wished to do and she spread her legs just enough to permit me entry.

As I massaged her good spot whilst massaging her sopping pussy lips and clit, I kissed her deeply…more deeply than I ever thought possible. And she felt me deeply as she nearly crushed my hand and came screaming into my mouth. Katie’s body continued to quake and shudder as she continued to breathe heavily with our lips locked.

After a long few moments she grabbed my hand and held it still. Katie’s body suddenly relaxed and my hand was released. I gently removed my fingers from within Katie’s divine pussy, I began to wipe my very wet fingers, and hand, onto my mouth and chin. Katie simply gawked at me.

“What are you doing honey?” She giggled.

I stopped and stared at her for a moment and blushed. I gazed into her amazing eyes.

“I wanted to smell you on me all night.” I whispered.

“Oh my God…” She smiled and chuckled. “That is so totally dope. Let me have some too.”

Katie took my hand and, after taking a little more of her essence from her amazing and seemingly ever-flowing fountain, rubbed it upon her mouth and chin. She began to giggle.

“Now I smell the same at both ends.” Katie burst into hysterical laughter. “This reminds me. I can’t believe he took your panty!” She chuckled. “Now he has both of ours. He no doubt has an entire collection!” Katie laughed hysterically again. I did giggle at the thought. “Like on the wall of his man cave or somewhere his wifey won’t see?”

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 7

By Kelly Blake

“…the start of a new life.”

Starting school again on Monday was a joke. Katie helped me dress and get ready in a manner suitable for an upper school girl. She only allowed me mascara, and just a wee bit of it at that, and a pink berry shade of lip gloss. Katie styled my hair into a more femme kind of wedge look with two long locks framing my face. She even set up my new pink book carrier with everything I would need.

Once Katie dropped me off I met mom and Bernie having coffee in the courtyard. I was more than a little surprised that he would show up at all. Mom was stunned at how I looked. I honestly don’t think she recognized me at first. And Bernie…well… That lurid glint in his eyes and the broadness of his smile immediately relayed the thoughts in his mind.

“Hello sweet heart…” Bernie came and hugged me. “You ready for the big day?”

“Ummm… I guess?”

“You should be very excited sweet heart. This is the start of a new life.” Bernie chuckled joyfully.

I felt a little uncomfortable. I mean…mom and Bernie…seriously? Was he actually holding her hand till he saw me approaching? We went directly to the main office and were met by the school’s director. Evidently my paperwork was all in order. What a stunning surprise… Then it was off to visit with Ms. Caulder. She grinned at Bernie and then at me.

“It will be my personal pleasure to look after you at our school.” She gushed and then grinned at Bernie and mom. “I want to make sure all our students reach their fullest potential.” Ms. Caulder gazed at me. “Do you like to be called ‘Stephie’?”

‘You’ve got to be fucking kidding me’ I thought. I’m Stevie! I hated the name Stephanie but Katie told me it would be easier if my ‘new name’ was similar to my ‘old’ one.

“Yeah…” I forced a smile. “That’s fine.”

“Well Stephie… Let me tell you and your mom what we truly have to offer.”

And she went on and on…and on. What a load of shit! I should have worn hip boots it was so deep. But I held my poise and smiled. Bernie and mom left and I had to report to my classes. What truly surprised me was that none of the teachers, and none of the students, even recognized me. It was as if I never existed before.

In fact, now guys were now dogging me…trying to hit on me! Even this one bitch that was particularly nasty to me welcomed me with a hug. Then I got openly hit on by these two gay girls. Out in the courtyard on my way to another class this gay guy asked me to model his clothing designs for him. And another one, an art student, wanted me to model as well.

“I’m so sorry.” I smiled sadly. “I’d love to but you’d need to speak to my agent?”

Within an hour it was all over school that I was already modeling professionally! What the fuck…??? Did a cosmetic change really make all the difference in the world? Katie was right…again. People are shallow assholes. The more I experienced that single day in school the more I longed for Katie’s life full time. And this one very popular girl, one of the worst when it came to hosing me, actually invited me to a party!

“Oh it’ll be amazing.” She hopped up and down with excitement. “For sure we’ll have grass and who knows what else. And I got somebody to buy the beer and wine. I even invited a few ‘duffs’ so there won’t be much competition for the really hot guys.”

When I finally saw Katie hanging in the court yard at noon, I sighed with relief.

“Can we go now?” I seriously whined.

We nearly ran for the parking lot. We literally hopped into her car and we were off!

“Who was she?” Katie grinned.

“Wait…! What…?”

“Who told you about the party?” Katie glanced at me with her grin.

“Oh…” Derp… “Jessieica something…? You know...the one who probably goes full contour before peeing in the morning?”

“Oh her…! Jessie…!” Katie laughed. “She’s such a slut! You should invite her over after school. Or better yet…on the weekend…!” Katie seemed so excited.

“But why…? I hated her for what she called me and did to me.” I was shocked at Katie’s request.

“Listen…” Katie became serious. “When she finds out what she can make for what she’s giving away free…? Trust me baby doll… She’ll be in. And we’ll get a small piece of her action.”

“Does that mean she’ll be living with us? And what do you mean by ‘a small piece of her action’?”

I dreaded that notion but Katie simply laughed.

“No sweet heart… This show is just for you and me. We’re just slut recruiting. We’ll get a commission…sort of…from Bernie if he decides to take her on. Did she really say she’s inviting duffs just to narrow the odds?” Katie snickered. “She’s such a slut. Oh… By the way…we’re doing the flick on Friday.”

“What about…”

“He said no.” Katie’s voice was final. “Listen… You’re not getting a copy before it’s even ready to show. That’s for sure. And after…?” Katie shrugged her shoulders and pouted her lower lip. “Let’s see what happens baby doll.”

The very next day Katie made a special point of reminding me to invite Jessie. I was also instructed to have her drive me home. When I saw Jessie I told her that I had a shoot on Friday and would be way wiped to go partying. But I was going to hang with a friend and maybe she would like to hang with us for a while. Much to my surprise she was ecstatic and agreed to drive me there.

“Oh my God…!” Jessie’s eyes were bugging when she saw the building. “You actually hang here?”

Now I partially knew why Katie insisted Jessie drive me.

“Yeah… During the weekdays…” I kind of smirked. “But I live here from Friday till Monday morning.”

“That is so totally dope!” She laughed. “This is my kind of life style.”

She was equally impressed with the lobby and my greeting to the concierge. On the ride up she asked who we were seeing…a reasonable question. I responded to her saying ‘my other mom’. Jessie just grinned at me with a knowing smile. Once inside our apartment door I simply couldn’t resist yelling.

“Hi mom…! I’m home!” I snickered.

Dropping my book bag, I took Jessie’s hand and led her into the living room and over to our spot. I could see Katie out on the terrace wearing only a bikini bottom. As she turned to come in, Katie saw Jessie and she broke out into a huge smile.

“Hey…” Katie came over and hugged her. “Welcome to our little den on sin.” She laughed.

Sitting down, Katie already had the pipe ready. She lit it and handed it over to Jessie. Jessie grinned and her eyes bugged. She took the pipe and inhaled. Jessie held her breath as she handed the pipe back to Katie. Her cheeks turned red and her grin got even wider until she finally had to exhale.

“Oh wow…!” Jessie coughed. “That dope is dope!” She laughed.

“Baby doll…?” Katie smiled. “Why don’t you bring over something to drink and three glasses?” Before I could even get up Katie glanced at Jessie. “White wine okay…?”

“Def…!” Jessie giggled.

By the time I returned, which was only a few minutes, Katie had taken off her bikini bottom. I placed the wine and glasses down.

“Hey Bae…?” She called me Bae in front of Jessie. Oh my God…! “Why don’t you get comfy?”

I froze. I couldn’t take off my bra and fake boobs and I couldn’t take off my panty. I gazed at Katie in sheer panic. When she nodded toward our bedroom I understand and smiled. I turned and went off to get into something more…’comfy’? I heard Katie speak to Jessie as I was leaving.

“She’s shy. Are you…?” Katie chuckled.

“Fuck no…!” Jessie said firmly and laughed.

That didn’t surprise me at all. If nothing else she was being dared to do something. And being high only amplified the challenge. I quickly doffed my clothes and, after placing them carefully on the bed, went to get one of my sleeping tees. I put on the tee, changed my panty and liner, and returned to find Jessie completely naked and hitting on the pipe again. She had an excellent body. Her boobs were perfect and her legs went on forever.

“You’re right.” Jessie coughed out smoke. “She is shy.” She took a sip of wine. “Can I ask you something?” Jessie glanced at Katie.

Katie smiled wryly.

“Sure…”

“Are you a hooker?”

Jessie asked so innocently that Katie could even be slightly offended. Katie smiled and shook her head.

“I’m an escort. I go out on a date with some random guy. I get whatever I want. Dinner, clubbing, I mean seriously whatever I want. Then…maybe…I fuck him. He usually gives me a little something extra…like maybe a thousand. And I get a piece of the action.” Katie smiled wryly…and lewdly. “Now… Does that sound anything like a hooker to you? On the other hand…you’re going to a party. You’ll get some rank dope and cheap wine…maybe. Then you’ll hook up with some random guy and fuck him. Right…?”

I was shocked but Jessie seemed to be seriously listening. She thought for a moment and finally nodded her head.

“And then…” Katie continued. “You’ll wind up going home and hoping he didn’t give you a ‘present’ of some sort.” She was all sarcasm.

Katie let it all sink in until she saw another nod…a very serious nod.

“What about you?” Jessie glanced at me.

“She’s a straight up model.” Katie answered. “Now… Look at me.”

Katie’s tone was quite commanding. It gave me the tingles…you know? Jessie instantly looked at Katie.

“I am not a hooker. Hooker’s stand on street corners and blow bums for a twenty. I’m a whore, a call girl, an escort…” She waved her arms. “Whatever…! But I’m no hooker.”

I never expected what came next.

“Okay… So where do I sign up…or whatever?” And Jessie laughed. “It looks like being a whore isn’t all that bad.” She glanced around. “I mean…you’re not doing so badly.”

Katie seemed to pay no attention. She simply reached for her little box and, then upon opening it, she poured a little pile of coke onto the table top.

“Wow…” Jessie said as her eyes lit up. “A little snuff in the afternoon sure makes my day.” She giggled.

“Honey…?” Katie gazed at me. “Would you go to my wallet and get a credit card? She then gazed at Jessie. “You hungry…?”

“Yeah… Like…def…!”

“Also bring in something to eat sweet heart.” Katie smiled at me.

“Does she do everything you say?”

Jessie spoke as I got up and left the room. I didn’t hear the answer but I knew what it was. After fetching the card I went directly into the kitchen and got a platter out. Katie always had a great selection of cheeses and she always has cut fresh fruit. I knew she did these things for herself and for me. When I returned to our spot, Jessie, wine glass in hand, couldn’t take her eyes off of me.

“Holy shit…!” Jessie nearly choked on a sip of wine. “Is that a ‘reserve’ card?”

“Yeah…” Katie glanced at me. “You want to do this…make lines?”

Shaking my head in reply, I never did it before and I didn’t want to start now. Anyway…I knew that Katie was running her act.

“Okay Bae…” Katie said ‘Bae’ again with Jessie. “Pay close attention and watch carefully. I want you to get this.” She stopped in mid-line and gazed at me. “It’s important for you to know.”

As I nodded Katie continued to parcel out lines from the pile. As I watched intently, I could feel Jessie’s eyes on me. I began to think that maybe she clocked me and I felt panic rising. I gazed dolefully at Katie and she knew how I was feeling.

“Baby doll…?” She said softly. “None of this is for you today. Go get a pill and bring it here.” I got up and she said with a maternal smile. “I’ll crush it for you. And freshen up your lips honey. You know how I love it when your amazing lips are shiny slick.”

When I got back Katie and Jessie were in a hushed conversation. It halted abruptly when they saw me. I handed the little round peach colored pill to Katie who promptly crushed it with her credit card.

“I never leave home without it.” She giggled.

Handing me the straw, I got down on my knees and inhaled one half the tiny crushed pile into each nostril. I sat back on my calves and stared first at the rug and then out at the ocean. Suddenly a smile just seemed to creep onto my lips. I gazed at Katie and took her hand.

“Thank you baby...” I said softly and kissed her hand.

Katie glanced at Jessie who simply sat wide eyed, mouth agape in a grin, and shaking her head.

“Hey Stephie…?” Jessie looked at me…into my eyes.

“She doesn’t like to be called that. Steph will do.” Katie snickered.

I decided that I hated Stephanie almost as much as I hated Stephie…and Steph. The names just sounded so…so fucking lame. So when I texted Katie to tell her having Jessie over, I let her know about being called Steph. She thought it was a great idea.

“Okay…” Jessie grinned and giggled. “Steph…would you please suck my toes?”

I looked down at my nails and turned beet red. I couldn’t believe she would ask such a thing from me. I was frozen. And just when the full effects of the pill were hitting me. I did what I always do when I’m clueless. I looked at Katie. She snickered and grinned.

“It would be a nice gesture toward our first house guest you know.” Katie smiled.

As I began to get up Katie stopped me.

“No baby doll…” She playfully chided. “You know how to do it. Crawl over to our guest. And look into her eyes while you do it.”

Doing exactly what Katie had asked, I slowly slinked across to Jessie. My eyes never left hers. The grin on her face couldn’t have been bigger. And lust seethed from her eyes as her long neck began to flush. Without taking my eyes from hers, I grasped her feet gently but firmly. I could feel toe rings, one on one foot and two on the other. I thought that was totally hot as fuck.

Jessie moaned softly as I took her big toe into my mouth. I was expecting to smell the essence of foot but was greeted by whatever floral sachet she used for her socks. Then I moved to the big toe on her other foot. I pretended it was a cock so I sucked and used my tongue to swirl around it. I kept looking into Jessie’s eyes. They finally closed from absolute delight and pleasure as I went from toe to toe.

“Mmmm…” Jessie moaned with a smile. “She does have her merits. I bet she’s great with a cock in her mouth.”

“Sorry…” Katie said with a sad smile. “She’s ‘platinum’ and I tapped her first. She’s as special to me as I am to her.”

I didn’t know what was hotter; Jessie’s toes or Katie’s words. I felt myself getting all tingly? And I so wanted to feel Katie’s hands or mouth on me somewhere…anywhere.

“You have such amazing toys.” Jessie snickered. “I want one of these for my very own.” She lilted. “God…! If she was eating my pussy I’d squirt clear across the room.”

“Baby doll…” Katie laughed. “You’d better go and get two of the big fluffy beach towels.”

“Huh…?” What now?

“She’s a squirter and you’ve almost got her there.” Katie grinned quite wickedly as she realized I didn’t know what a ‘squirter’ was. “Well…? You know when you turn the water on and a slow trickle comes out sometimes?”

I nodded. I was with her so far.

“Well Jessie…” Katie waved her hand toward Jessie. “…is like turning the faucet on all the way.” Katie chuckled. “I’m a slow trickle and she’s a…a fucking royal tsunami!”

“Oh…” Oh…! “Ohhh…!” Oh my God…!

Jumping up quickly I went into the bedroom to fetch two of the huge towels. When I returned Jessie had taken her seat in the big upholstered barrel chair. She had her legs hooked over the arms exposing her pussy to me. I looked at Katie and arched both brows.

“Put one end under her ass baby doll. And spread the towels outward. What doesn’t get on you goes onto the towel…and not on the wall across the room? Do you understand?” Katie said quite seriously. “I want you to eat her pussy like it was mine so go and finish what you started.”

Thankfully she perfumed it. I mean she’s been sitting on it and pissing out of it and probably playing with it all during school. Katie was fastidious about our hygiene but this was sort of ‘dark territory’? And her pussy was nothing like Katie’s. I mean it was pretty and all but… I could barely see its lips and Jessie’s bean was totally hidden. It was a pretty pale pink color compared to Katie’s amazing deep pink pussy.

When Jessie graciously parted her split I dove in. Her taste was stronger than Katie’s and she was already flowing quite profusely. I felt her short but thick clit and I immediately made like a straw and sucked it up between my lips. I wet two of my fingers and slid them up into her pussy. going straight for her good spot.

“Oh my fucking God…!” She screamed. “That’s amazing! Keep going! Right there…right there!” Jessie shouted. “Oh my God…! Stick your fingers up my ass too! I love it up my ass!” She cried.

Getting my other fingers wet with her freely flowing fluids, I stuck two, and then three, up into her asshole. She let out a long gutter groan which quickly turned into a scream. And Jessie’s flood gate opened. I just couldn’t believe it. I was so shocked at how much fluid squirted out of her like a small hose…and a high pressured one at that.

My face and hair were drenched and my tee…? Oh my God…! I would need to burn it or something. As her squirting stemmed, I was left dripping and totally stunned; complete with wide eyes and opened mouth. Even what little makeup I wore began to run!

“Get back in there baby girl.” Katie leaned forward toward me. “I can see she has at least one more in her.”

It was true. I could still feel Jessie’s pussy and asshole squeezing at my fingers. As I dove in again, she wrapped her thighs around my head…rather tightly. And when she exploded again, I was forced to swallow some of it…whatever it is. Finally she totally went limp in the chair and her legs dropped to the towel covered cushion. I was still agog with what had happened…and why.

“Honey bunny…? Why don’t you go clean up?” Katie smiled and winked. “In fact…I’ll come and help. You are such a mess.” She chuckled and turned to Jessie. “Little girls are so hard to keep clean. If you want some more snort…just take. That is if you have the strength.”

Katie laughed at Jessie as she sat totally spent. I dashed for the shower and immediately got in still wearing my tee and panty. There was no way I was going to take them off and simply drop them into the clothes hamper. Heaven only knows what they’d smell like when the maid came. Katie laughed…of course.

“She’s worth money to us baby doll.” Katie said as I showered. “She’s totally hot. She’s underage. She’s a total slut. She’s a squirter. And she’s a solid three input girl. She’ll make us some good money for sure. And once she’s into it…? I bet she’ll feel guilty taking the money because she’s having such a good time. Little Jessie is def hooked on sex.” Katie gazed at me. “Small wonder she’s such a slut.”

Whilst I dried, Katie quickly worked with my hair. She’s even brought a fresh sleeping tee and panty with the liner already in place. I put them on and sat whilst Katie quickly did my face.

“I wish I was staying over tonight.” I whimpered.

“I wish you were as well.” Katie sighed. “So enough honey… One day you won’t need to worry about that. I promise.”

When we returned to our spot, Jessie had recovered enough to fold the towels. She was now sitting on them as she smoked some more hash. Jessie grinned that stupid ‘I just got laid’ smile I knew so well from Katie and our adventures thus far.

“That was so totally amazing! So…” Jessie said as she exhaled a cloud of smoke. “What other tricks can she do?”

“To find that out girlfriend…” Katie paused and grinned. “You really do need to clean yourself out better.”

“Oh… Yeah… Sorry…” Jessie glanced at me. “I usual do when I know I’m going to get some cock. This was totally unexpected.” She snorted. “If fact I’m thinking of changing my sexual preference…seriously.” Jessie giggled.

“What time do you have to book?” Katie asked.

“As long as I’m in bed by morning I’m good.” Jessie sat up. “Why…?”

“Well…?” Katie lilted and grinned as she rolled her eyes. “Steph and I have a really dope way of cleaning ourselves out before we…play?”

Oh my God…! I could sense there would be more work for me if Katie was thinking of doing what I thought she was thinking of doing. I seriously had to find out exactly what went into the olive oil mix.

“Hey honey…?” Katie got up. “I’m going to get set up for her.” Katie turned to Jessie. “You are going to die and go to heaven. And there are other amazing benefits. This is the real shit!”

And Katie dashed off to set up.

“Are you doing…whatever?” Jessie reached for my hand.

“Probably…” I looked at her as she squeezed my hand gently.

“You know…” She turned serious. “You really didn’t have to do that.”

“I know.” I sighed and gently squeezed her hand.

“You really copped major feelings for her…didn’t you?”

No need to answer. My body language spoke out…no…shouted out my love and devotion for Katie.

“I really envy you.” Jessie sighed. “You’re so fucking young and you know who you want already.” Jessie leaned forward a bit. “So what is it? What’s her secret? Obviously she’s been around. But then again…” Jessie giggled. “Who among us hasn’t? Except for you maybe…”

“I’m learning from Katie.” My voice was almost a whisper.

I smiled coyly and blushed. If Jessie only had known about our past few weeks of near total debauchery, she might have been the one blushing. But Katie obviously didn’t want Jessie to know and I wasn’t going to offer. We spoke for a few more minutes. Our hands were intertwined at this point but it was all post major league squirt emotions on Jessie’s part.

Katie made Jessie start with a very warm water and honey enema.

“Oh my God…!” Jessie laughed when she saw the enema and the butt plug. “That’s a much larger plug than the one I use. But just looking at that bag is getting me wet!”

“Excellent… Another anal whore…” Katie chuckled. “You are going to love it sweetie.” Katie laughed as Jessie eased the plug in and inflated it. “Here we go sugar pie.” And Katie released the clamp. “Baby doll…? Could you go and bring me the towels?”

I dashed off and grabbed them. Upon returning, Katie was sitting next to Jessie and massaging her tummy. She instructed me to place one folded towel beneath Jessie’s butt and the other across her pelvic area. As soon as I had done Katie’s bidding, she stuck her other hand beneath the towel and began to massage Jessie’s clit.

“Ohhh…” Katie crooned. “You do like this…don’t you?” She snickered.

“I wish the bag was my own.” Jessie moaned. “I have a one gallon bag.”

Her eyes closed as the bag emptied. Jessie was breathing hard through her half opened mouth as Katie continued her massaging. Now I understood why Katie wanted the towels. It wasn’t a leakage issue as much as a ‘go and build an ark’ one. And I know I certainly didn’t want Jessie squirting all over the bathroom. Katie closed the clamp on the plug’s short hose.

“Sweet heart…? Would you take the bag down and detach the hose for me?” Katie smiled wickedly. “Now sweetie…” She said to Jessie. “You need to hold it for at least ten minutes.” Katie grinned.

Jessie had only one problem for ten minutes and that was Katie not let her orgasm. She edged Jessie to the very abyss and then stopped. But when Jessie finally did…oh…my…God…it was totally epic. She actually sprayed enough fluid to get both towels sopping where they touched her pussy and ass. Katie and I helped Jessie get up and we escorted…or should I say assisted…Jessie all the way to the guest bathroom.

Jessie’s tummy was quite bloated and she walked nearly doubled over. But thankfully we made it. I left whilst Katie deflated the plug as Jessie sat on the toilette. On my way out I could hear the first explosion of the water and honey as it hit the water in the toilette. It wasn’t pretty. I was quite thankful Katie thought of doing what she did. And I know she did it for me!

Katie followed me shortly after with the plug wrapped in a wash cloth. She went to her oil supply and brought out several small bottles as well as the virgin oil olive. Katie also brought over the small enema bag.

“Come on over sweet heart.” Katie beckoned me with her hand. “I want you to see how this is done.”

I watched as she mixed two batches; one for me and one for Jessie. Hers was twice the size as mine. Then there was the mix. First, of course, was the olive oil. Then came all the other oils; the green tea, catnip, chamomile, aloe, clover. She filled my bag and gave it to me with the hose clamped.

“Put this under hot water and get the other bag.” Katie grinned.

I knew Katie meant the one on the floor that had just been used. Katie repeated the process of all the oils with one huge fucking exception. She added a really healthy dosing of the cannabis oil! Katie handed it to me and I immediately put it under the hot running water.

By the time Jessie had finished doing her nasty, the bags were hanging and ready for use.

“Wow…!” Jessie snickered. “I won’t need to shit for a week after that one.”

Jessie laughed but all I could think was…‘T…M…I’. Katie handed the plug back to Jessie along with a tube of our special goo. Jessie took them and smiled at me.

“By the way…Stevie…”

I nearly hurled when she used my name. She knew! I was barely out to myself and now I was just clocked and outed?

“I’m really sorry I gave you such a hard time.” Jessie was sincere. “You’re little secret is safe with me.” She smiled. “So are you really a model? Are you…transitioning?” She asked softly.

“No honey… Stevie is…” Katie looked very annoyed. “Oh what’s the fucking word?” She said dourly. “…gestating? She’s going to be reborn. And she has a real fashion shoot this Friday.” Katie offered and shrugged. “I’m not sure where it’s being used this time but other shoots are coming up. I guess the designers like her look.” Katie smiled at me. “Okay sweetness… You might as well take off your panty. The kitten is out of the sack.” She giggled.

Thankfully the tee was almost to my knees. There was no way I wanted to remove my tee, bra or fake boobs. I was here because I could be me; that image I wanted to see in the mirror. And that image def contained my tits…real or not. But we had a guest and I would do whatever for Katie.

Jessie was already down on the towel Katie had laid out. She spread her legs slightly and bent her knees with her feet planted firmly on the towel. I got down and Katie inserted the plug for me. She winked as she stood and opened both clamps. As the oil began to flow into me, I moaned in absolutely divine pleasure. Jessie and I were side by side and she reached out to clasp my hand as we both filled.

“Oh fuck…” Jessie moaned. “This feels so fucking awesome.”

Before mine was even finished I felt her grip on my hand loosen. I turned my head to see that she had completely fallen out and was snoring softly. I gazed up at Katie who was grinning like the Cheshire cat.

“Between the chamomile and cannabis oils…” She chuckled. “…and your expert tongue, we put her right out. We’ll let her sleep for about a half hour. Why don’t you empty yourself, clean up, and meet me in our spot?”

I did as Katie asked. I washed my bottom, dressed…again…and hurried to be with her. She grinned when I came over and sat across from her on the rug.

“She’s perfect!” Katie exclaimed with glee. “But I don’t want her around here again before Bernie’s had a chance to see her.”

I gazed at her with confusion written upon my face.

“We don’t know her. That slut will sleep with anybody and we need to make sure she’s clean…you know…no STDs…no priors…no truly bad habits?”

Evidently Katie had already spoken with Bernie. Now I couldn’t help but wonder if I wasn’t ‘recruited’ as well…and if I was going to be…‘replaced’? So I asked…sort of. Katie took both my hands in hers.

“Oh no…! Never…!” She spoke adamantly. “All she needs is dope and a hard cock up her ass. We need each other because…well…we complete one another. I couldn’t live with a slut like that.”

I nodded and I understood. I leaned into Katie and kissed her fully on the lips.

“What about at school?”

“School is school and you need to appear…‘normal’? So hanging with her there is a def must. Just don’t bring her here until we get the okay. But even then…only once in a while; although I’m sure Bernie will keep her busy…if she’s a keeper.”

We sat in comfortable silence as Katie continued to hold my hand.

“Oh…by the way… Now that your piercings are healed, you deserve to wear something a little more…adult? I want to get you something special.” Katie smiled lovingly at me. “Something that will let you know just how important you are to me...something special for my special baby girl…”

I moved to sit beside Katie and I hugged her. We talked a bit about our future together. Katie hit the pipe a few times. I was feeling so amazing between the pill and the enema that I simply watched and smiled. It was beginning to get dark before we went to awaken Jessie. She was groggy and very stoned but her smile said everything. We helped her to the toilette and let her relieve herself.

“Wow…” Jessie grinned when she finished. “That was amazing. And the aroma of what you put in that…it’s like…totally dope.” She laughed. “And what a high…holy shit…!”

“But here’s the best part.” Katie reached down between Jessie’s legs and inserted her finger up Jessie’s asshole. “Taste this.”

We could see from her eyes that the experience was far from unpleasant as Jessie sucked on Katie’s finger.

“Now if you go ass to mouth, you don’t taste your own shit.” Katie said as Jessie’s eyes lit up. “I spoke to our agent whilst you were…zoning? If he calls and wants to meet you, let me know. I’ll tell you what he wants to see.”

“But he doesn’t even know what I look like.” Jessie whined.

“Well…?” Katie grinned wryly. “Whilst you were having your bean burnished by Stevie I took a pic and messaged it to him. If he’s interested in handling you he’ll call.” Katie chuckled.

I was in sheer panic mode. Katie took my pic?

“You mean he handles both of you?”

“Bernie is a man of many talents…and connections.” Katie grinned.

We talked for some time and finally Jessie left whilst she still could. I must admit I was happy to see her go. I wanted my time with Katie. And when she did finally leave, I simply had to know.

“You took my picture?” I nearly cried.

“Oh don’t sweat it baby doll. All that could be seen was the top and back of your head. And only barely at that…” Katie’s smile turned to a leering one. “But I got the little slut in the throes of passion and that’s what he’d want to see. As well as her luscious cookies of course…”

‘Of course’ I thought sarcastically. Katie drove me home and came in to say hello to my mom. I went directly upstairs to get ready for bed. When I returned Katie was still with mom. She was telling mom that Bernie had my first shoot set for Friday morning. They both decided that I should sleep at Katie’s the night before. I had a morning appointment with the stylist and we would be on the go all day. Mom got excited and had no problem with it.

When Katie got up to leave, I walked her to the door. Once out of mom’s line of sight, I thanked Katie and kissed her good night. After the day’s activities, I so badly wanted was to be alone with her…to sleep next to her…to wake up beside her. But that wouldn’t be tonight. And of course mom was really excited by ‘this marvelous opportunity’ I was getting so we talked for a short time before I went up to my drab room.

The next day at school I was literally mobbed. As I went to get a coffee, a newly found habit from Katie, several girls along the way actually approached me wanting to know if it was true; that I was a real live model. I just kind of blushed and smiled coyly as I gazed at my nails. I was invited to sit with this one and that and to join whomever and whatever possy they were starring in. Then it hit me! Jessie had connected with the ‘bitches band width’ and blabbed it. I had to know exactly how much she said.

At lunch time, Jessie came up behind me and took my arm. Thankfully she tore me away from these two totally basic bitches. They were actually arguing about who would have lunch with me.

“I need to talk with you!” Jessie said with a wicked grin.

She was quite excited as she literally pulled me to the back of the courtyard where I once sat with Katie.

“You are the total shit!” Jessie exclaimed with a grin. “Everybody…almost all of the hotties and even some of the queens and queers around here…” She sneered. Jessie kind of saw gay guys as competition? “…want to be you!”

“But Jessie…” She never let me finish.

“Listen cream puff…”

Thankfully Katie showed and sat down.

“What’s going on sweet heart?” She noticed I was upset.

“I told some friends that Stevie was doing real modeling.” Jessie glanced at Katie with a diffident look. “I figured that if I recognized her as ‘Stevie’…others would as well. But if they saw her as ‘Steph’ the model…” She didn’t need to finish.

“Good thinking sweetie.” Katie grinned. “You didn’t mention anything else…did you?”

“Oh no…!” Jessie exclaimed. “Never… Not that… I did get a call from your agent guy though.” Jessie smiled. “And he wants to see me. I’m so fucking excited.”

Indeed she was as she hopped up and down in her seat.

“Let’s talk about that later.” Katie grinned. “Give me a call after ten tonight. Stevie and I have something to do so we won’t be in. But remember to call. It’s important. You’ll need to drop your…look.”

“Too thot…?” She asked with a frown.

“Def honey…” Katie shook her head and gazed at her sadly. “But…!” She perked up. “We’ll get you the look you’ll need. We’ll talk later.”

Jessie suddenly perked up and dug deeply into her bag. She brought out a weird oval black thingy with a light glowing in the middle.

“Where’d you get that?” Katie grinned evilly.

“See that girl in the jean skirt?” Jessie snickered. “Well she simply loves wearing one of those Kegel thingies in her pussy. She gives herself jolts during her classes. Look how flushed her face and neck are.”

“So…?” Katie giggled.

“This happened to walk out of her bag when she wasn’t looking? So…” Jessie lilted and chuckled.

She watched the girl, as Katie and I did, as she turned the dial all the way up. The poor girl screamed and nearly doubled over. She crossed her thighs and her hands flew to her crotch. I looked at Jessie whose eyes were all aglow. Her grin was totally wicked.

“Now watched this…” Jessie chuckled.

She messed with the control thingy again and the poor girl dropped to her knees and silently screamed. Her hips began to buck wildly as Jessie snickered and Katie simply watched with an amused expression on her face.

“Oh my God…” Jessie’s hand flew to her lips as she laughed wildly. “Here comes the cop and the nurse. Check this out.”

Jessie fiddled with the thingy and the girl stopped convulsing with orgasms. She lay back onto the ground with her arms and legs splayed from her body. We could see her trying to catch her breath as the crowd of students watched. The nurse bent down and spoke to her. I could see her violently shaking her head.

“And now for the grand finale…!” Jessie chuckled.

Jessie once again played with the thingy and the poor girl began to convulse again. The cop must have already called Emergency Services because they arrived within minutes and strapped the girl to a gurney and took her off to the hospital. I was totally shocked that Jessie had done this to some random girl.

“So…” Jessie laughed wryly. “What happens first? Does she pass out from coming her brains out…or does the battery die before she hits the hospital?” Jessie smirked. “I’ve been waiting to get that little basic bitch forever and it does feel good. Every time…every single fucking time I like some buff guy she tries to do him first.”

Jessie was seriously angry. She was so angry that she threw the thingy into the trashcan.

“And then all she ever does with them is suck their cocks whilst they play with her clit. She always has something up her pussy or ass but never a cock.” Jessie spat out the words.

Jessie went on and on…and on about how much she disliked that girl. But finally the bell rang for classes to begin. Thankfully Katie got up and took my hand.

“We need to go.” She said. “Baby doll has an appointment with one of the stylists for the shoot.”

Katie took my hand and pulled me through the entire length of the courtyard to her car. She opened the door for me and then got in the driver’s side. As soon as we were buckled in, she sped off.

“Oh yeah…” Katie lilted as she began to drive away. “This…” She managed to reach into her purse and pulled out a long and narrow box. “This is for you.”

Katie handed the beautifully wrapped box to me. I carefully opened it and removed the lid. The top was stuffed with fitted fluffy cotton. I pulled off the cotton to reveal a pair of matching bracelets…one longer than the other. They were gold with various colored gemstone in every link. I was totally stunned to say the least. I glanced at Katie. She was grinning with her mouth and eyes.

“Toe rings are for sluts and skanks.” Katie snickered. “But these make you a premium bitch.” She laughed. “Anyway…baby doll…they’re also a sign that I own you and nobody else can have you.” She now spoke quite seriously. “Not ever… There’s the longer one for your wrist and the other is for your ankle. You are my wife.” She glanced at me. “And I’m going to keep you bound to me with these gold chains.”

Leaning over to hug and kiss Katie, we nearly left the road. Nobody has ever given me anything so…so stunningly beautiful. The story about the stylist was totally bogus. So it was back to the apartment and our usual daily routine. After putting the bracelets on and modelling them for Katie, I willingly put extra effort into pleasing her. As if there was any other kind of effort when it came to me pleasing her…

Then Wednesday the big one was dropped…I mean mega fucking huge! Katie brought me home that evening as usual. Mom wasn’t sitting in her usual place with her usual glass of wine. She was in the kitchen with a small bottle of champagne and three flutes. And she was dressed as if she was either going out or coming back from…dinner or a party or something?

“Hi mom…” Katie snickered. “What’s the celebration?”

“Well…?” Mom grinned sheepishly. “I got this amazing offer at work today.” She took a deep breath. “They want me to go out to Las Vegas for two weeks each month.”

W…T…F…???

“They want to try me out for a much bigger position at a larger upscale resort.” She exhaled. “A permanent position…”

Mom smiled but her eyes were sad. And what the fuck was she going to do about me? There was no way I was leaving this town…and my Katie. I began to boogie and then Katie spoke up just before the woogie part arrived..

“Oh wow…!” Katie seemed excited. “How wonderful… Of course Stevie needs to stay with me…us.” She said enthusiastically. “When do you start going to Vegas?”

Holy…shit…! I’m such a derp!

“In one week...” Mom smiled kindly. “As a matter of fact, I already spoke with your father and he seemed to think it would be wonderful for Stevie to stay with you two.”

Bernie…? She spoke to Bernie??? Why was I even surprised??? I wondered how much tissue was up between her legs! Well at least she was pouring the champagne. Katie toasted to mom’s new job and we spoke and drank for just a while. I must admit the champers was really good.

When it was time to leave, I walked Katie to the door of her car. Like a good mom, she reminded me to do my nips before bed and again in the morning. She wanted them nice and pokie for Friday. After we kissed at the door, and I shouted my good night to mom, I went up to my room. As I rested on the bed and gazed around the room, I could find nothing that truly said ‘I live here’. I wondered how I was going to spend two weeks truly living my life only to return for two weeks…actually eight nights…to this ‘shit hole’ existence.

In the morning I was rudely awakened by my phone and the pounding upon the front door. I’d over slept and Katie was frantically trying to get in. Flying out of my bed and down the steps, I couldn’t open the door quickly enough.

“I’m so sorry.” I felt horrid about my…faux pas? “My alarm didn’t go off and…”

Before I could finish Katie took my worried face in her hands and kissed me on my lips. She pushed me back over the threshold closing the door behind her. Our lips never once parted the entire time. Katie was sucking the soul out of me. I felt my entire body go limp as she held me. She took my breath away…as usual.

“You know I love it when you get that…” She grinned. “…that scared little bunny look on your face.” Katie giggled. “Get dressed baby doll. Don’t even bother showering. We’ll get to do that at the shoot.”

Derp…

“You forgot about the flick…didn’t you?” Katie grinned. “How could you forget the day you truly become a truly platinum super star!” She laughed.

Hurriedly washing my face, I did the usual morning routine. I took my hormones and then I scrambled to throw together something to wear. And of the precious little I had in the house, I settled on faded jeans and a lovely floral silk screened tee. By then Katie was up in my room making sure I had my nip thingies.

“I have a suitcase packed with our stuff for after the shoot.” Katie took me around the waist and hugged me. “Soon this’ll be every day.” She whispered in my ear. “By the way sweetness… I hate you in jeans. Your ass becomes way too inviting.” She chuckled.

We finally managed to leave the house. Along the way Katie bought me coffee and a pastry which I wolfed down. We were off to get my boobs injected and then to the salon for hands and feet. By the time noon had come I was frazzled from all the activities. And our day really hadn’t even begun!

We drove to the south side of town. Turning into the Rio Vista section, Katie drove toward the end of the street. She turned and then I saw we were going out on one of the keys. We passed the biggest gated homes I’d ever seen. Katie turned into a drive and the gate immediately swung open. My first thought was that this is Bernie’s home…that is until I remembered Bernie lived in an apartment. Derp and duh…

As we pulled up to the house, we saw two huge Mercedes panel vans and several other cars including Bernie’s. After pulling out two carry-on size pieces of luggage and handing me one, we walked to the front double doors. One swung open before we could even knock and Joey stood inside smiling.

“Hi kids…” He sort of chuckled.

We greeted Joey with kisses as we walked in. The aroma of food immediately stuck me and my tummy began to rumble in anticipation. I dropped my bags and followed the aromas into a giant living room with huge glass windows looking out at the bay. I turned and saw an amazing array of foods; both hot and cold. Then, out of the corner of my eye, I saw Bernie sitting and talking with some other guy.

Hmmm… I need food! No…? First Bernie… Wait…a quick bite of something. No… A quick hello to Bernie… Food… Bernie… Food… Bernie…

“Hi Bernie…” Common sense seemed to win out.

“Hey…!” His eyes lit up. “Here’s my new little super star.” He got up and met me with a hug and an innocent kiss. “I hope you’re ready for this?” He beamed.

“No…?” I grinned.

“Go get something to eat kid.” Bernie winked. “You’ll need all your strength. I’ll join you.”

As I picked up a plate and flat ware, Bernie began to tell me about the day.

“The stylists are upstairs and just waiting for you. One of the gofers already filled the tub and everything you’ll need to wash is on the tub’s rim.” I took bites of several different things as he spoke. “The set is the master bedroom and it’ll be closed to everyone except the two video people. There are several other fixed cameras but they’ll be operated from the hallway outside.”
We filled our plates with munchables when Katie joined us.

“Hi daddy…!” Katie exclaimed with joy as she hugged and kissed him.

“Hi sweet heart…” Bernie grinned…maybe a little lewdly? “I was just explaining the deal with the shoot.” He quickly glanced at his watch. “We have about three…maybe three and a half hours.”

“Don’t worry Bernie.” Katie grinned. “This’ll be a one take shoot for sure.”

“You do that and…” Bernie thought for a minute. “Maybe I’ll send you both to New York for a weekend…a long weekend.”

“Oh Bernie…” Katie threw her arms around him and showered him with kisses. “You’re the best!”

Quickly wolfing down my food, I grabbed my soda and followed behind Katie as she walked upstairs to the bathroom. She seemed to know the layout almost too well. Hmmm… Our two bags were already waiting as well as the promised bath. There were wonderfully scented oils on the water.

It didn’t take either one of us long to strip off our clothes. Katie went to her bag and unsnapped the locks. She pulled out two bottles and a small vial. I took the vial and knew what to do with whatever she put in it. She handed me a pill which of course I gobbled down!

“I brought a refresher baby doll. I know we’re both clean but I thought sweetening it up could be nice.” She handed me the squeeze bottle. “It’s only four ounces so you can hold it whilst we bath.” Katie had one for herself. “Oh yeah…” Katie reached into her bag again and brought out a butt plug. “This one’s a little larger than you’re accustomed to but I may be using something a little bigger than usual.” She giggled.

‘Nice…’ I thought sarcastically. We inserted and administered each other’s olive oil enema and Katie helped me insert in the plug. It’s hard to do when you’re also trying not to leak oil all over the place. Though the plug was only a wee bit longer than usual, it was larger in diameter at the part that keeps one’s asshole distended.

We washed and bathed and generally chilled in the quite warm water. My asshole was loving the new plug’s width in spite of the initial insertion pain. I even did some asshole Kegels. After drying and emptying the olive oil, Katie again helped me insert the plug. It certainly went in a whole lot easier the second time. After scenting ourselves with our usual perfumes, Katie and I wrapped fresh robes around ourselves and I followed her out of the room.

“Who owns this place?” I whispered.

“Who cares?” Katie giggled. “It’s rented and they do shoots in different rooms. But…” Katie smiled at me. “We’re the only ones right now. The only thing that ever changes is the cheap ass furniture they put in here.” Katie turned and grinned lewdly. “The old stuff gets pretty stinky after a while. Sometimes they forget to cover it before the shoot.”

Ewww…! T…M…I…!

Katie led me into a large and well lit changing room. There was a man and a woman at the wide marble counter top that had a gilded mirrored wall. There were two chairs so, taking a seat after Katie, the process of makeup and hair began.

Although my stylist, the guy, kept up an endless stream of chatter, I barely heard a word. I was in some other place in my mind. He would punctuate his chatter with ‘oh honey you look so amazing’ or ‘oh my God…you look so young’. Like…I’m stupid or something? But it was nice to hear. Anyway, by the time they were done I looked even younger and Katie looked older…and way more glam.

We got up and I followed Katie through other door that led into the master bedroom. And this room was aptly named for an amazing view of the bay. I went straight for the window without even noticing the others in the room. I was really feeling the drug as every care simply melted away.

“Hi ladies… My name is Tommy but my screen name is Dax…Dax Dix.” He laughed and stood up. “I’m running the boards from outside in the hallway.”

Tommy had a majorly cute and tight ass. He was extremely well built and the first thought that came to my mind was how he’d feel atop me driving his cock up my ass. Dax Dix… Hmmm… How could I possibly love cock so much and the bigger prick attached so little? Did my Katie phrase it that way? But I digress.

“This is Lu and Sam.” He nodded toward the two women with video cams. “They’ll be in here with you. Is that okay?”

I looked at Katie. At that moment I really didn’t care if the entire school was in the room with us. She smiled at me knowing how I was feeling. I turned to Tommy and nodded with a smile.

“Just remember what I told you.” Katie said softly.

Katie squeezed my hand as she spoke but my eyes, and mind, were elsewhere. I was being seriously distracted by Tommy’s cute hard ass gyrating as he left the room.

“Just keep looking into my eyes whether I’m gazing at you or not.” Katie was serious. “Okay sweet heart… Robes off and they’ll set up the shot.”

Katie dropped hers like it was a tissue. I undid mine with a bit of trepidation. Finally, Katie simply took the end I was holding and ripped it from my grasp.

“We’re going to start at the windows.” Katie spoke to the women. “Let’s do an open door. It’ll be shit for the sound and the lighting will be trippy, but the shot should look terrific. We can be in silhouette and then we’ll move toward the bed. After that just be sharp and out of the way.” Katie laughed. “And no selfies with us in the background…!” Katie scolded playfully.

As I began to walk toward the windows, Katie stopped me.

“Your plug sweet heart…” She grinned

Discreetly pulling it out, the sight shielded by Katie’s body in front of mine, I gave it to Katie who quickly wrapped it up in a washcloth. Once at the windows I simply had to open the sliding glass door. The ocean breeze hit us and I almost felt at home. I stood looking out until Katie came to my side. She took my hand in hers as I gazed at her. Very slowly Katie turned toward me…and I toward her.

Katie slowly and dramatically put both her arms around my waist as I draped mine around her neck and upon her shoulders. I waited for the longest moment with my lips slightly parted. I was begging with my eyes for her kiss. When Katie’s kiss did come, I melted into her arms. I was totally helpless as Katie very slowly, and deliberately, danced me around toward the bed. Our lips never parted and her hands went to my lower back and ass cheeks.

Backed up until I felt the bed touching just below my knees, Katie slipped her finger down between my ass cheeks and plunged it into my asshole. My eyes went wide and I moaned into her mouth. Our lips finally parted, Katie pushed me down onto the bed. She was all over me with her mouth. When I could see her our eyes locked. And when I couldn’t see her, I closed my eyes and hers would still appear in my mind.

The entire experience was a blur after Katie shoved three of her fingers up my ass and which she used to tap rather frantically on my good spot. All I knew was being cuddled in Katie’s arms as her lips gently showering my face with kisses. My entire body was humming; especially my asshole. When she finally turned around and placed her sopping wet vagina on my face, I felt so encased in her…so totally safe…and so totally wanted.

After bringing her off a few times, Katie finally got off my face and engulfed my boy bits. She was relentless as she bathed me in the warmth and wetness of her mouth. Then when Katie brought out the strap on, which was strategically hidden out of sight, I gazed in awe at the size of the thingy. I didn’t think that thingy would even fit into me. But I trusted her and I trusted she wouldn’t do anything to hurt me.

After some more really intense foreplay, Katie positioned me onto my back. She had me hold my legs out and back. She wanted an excellent view of her target…my little bull’s eye. As I felt the head of the thingy knocking on my back door, I braced myself for the onslaught. Not a smart move at all…! I yelped loudly when it parted my hole and popped in.

“Are you okay?” Katie whispered looking very concerned.

“Yeah…” I said softly with a tear running from my eye. “I want it all. It really hurts but I don’t care. I want it all. I want all of you in me.”

I knew I spoke loudly enough to have the mics pick it up. Something very deep within me, almost instinctively, caused me to consider the PEV of what we were doing. Katie’s grin indicated that she was quite pleased with what I said.

Katie very slowly and carefully began to work the monstrous thingy into me. Every fraction on an inch brought blinding explosions of light and searing waves of sensation. It radiated quickly throughout my body. And when she bent down to suck my nipple into her mouth, I actually bucked my hips up and forced the thingy even deeper.

By the time I felt her hips touch mine, the pain had dissipated. Thank you ‘magic goo’…! The pain was replaced by this amazing feeling of being filled and stretched. Katie began to slowly fuck me. I felt all the ripples in the thingy that I hadn’t noticed before. The awesome feeling of my asshole slightly opening and closing as each ripple passed through only added fuel to the ever building raging fire I felt.

Katie’s mouth never left my body. If she wasn’t sucking my soul out through my mouth, she was sucking it out through my very sensitive nipples. Katie laved my ears and tugged on my lobes with her teeth. Instinctively I began to move with her motions. I met each thrust with my hips. And with each thrust my magic spot was pounded with pleasure.

I held onto her for dear life as she hammered away. Katie’s tummy was constantly rubbing against my boy bits driving my desires even higher. The only sounds in the room were our heavy breathing and my moans, groans, and sighs.

When I finally came it was a truly epic. I cried out and Katie covered my mouth with hers. Wave after wave after wave of ecstasy battered my body and soul. There were the proverbial skyrockets, bells, chimes, lightning flashes, and a full symphony orchestra! Then there was darkness.

Regaining consciousness slowly, I began to gaze around. I saw that everybody was in the room and gathered around me. They were staring rather intensely at me. I only buried my face deeper into the lushness of Katie’s boobs.

I heard people speaking but their words were blotted out. All I knew was that Katie had destroyed me yet again. I could still feel that thingy in me and I could only hope that at the end of the shoot her scent on my face would prove I had returned the favor sufficiently.

“Is she alright?” I think Bernie asked.

“Yeah…” Katie kissed me and hugged me. “She does that you know.” She chuckled.

“No…” Bernie chuckled. “I didn’t know.” He glanced at me. “You really had us worried.”

I blushed and hid my face between Katie’s pendulous boobs.

“I think we might have a super star in our midst.” He laughed.

“That was amazing.” Dix Dux…or whatever…exclaimed. “We’ve got it all in less than thirty minutes.”

“And it’s all real stuff…the real thing.” The two ladies were grinning. “I’ve never seen such passion between two actors.” I think Sam said.

But the biggest compliment came from Bernie.

“I guess I owe you two a trip to New York.” He laughed.

“Listen gang…” Sam chimed in. “That was amazing but I’d like to get some post action. Maybe you two doing a post orgasm hugging and kissing thing? Especially since you two are still in position?” She chuckled.

Katie and I gazed at each other with huge grins. It wasn’t hard to give her another five minutes of our true feelings toward each other. We hugged and kissed as if we were alone and at home. In fact Bernie was the one who had us stop before we began to fuck again.

After Katie licked my fluid off my tummy, I was finally able to sit up and stand. My entire body, especially my asshole, was buzzing with the warm fuzzies. I needed her help getting to the bathroom. I had to hold the tissues against my asshole with my hand. My body and mind were still rocking and a little shaky from that amazing orgasm and ‘post’ make out session.

“Is she always that hot?” Lu…I think…asked.

“Every single time…” Katie smiled broadly.

“Do you…?” She began.

“Not it this lifetime honey.” Katie grinned but was firm. “This one is all mine.” Katie then whispered to me as we left the bedroom. “She wanted to…you know…borrow you? As if…” She giggled.

We showered together and took a little longer than necessary. I couldn’t help myself. I just couldn’t keep from touching Katie. And she had a hard time not playing with me, as spent as I was. When we finally dried and did our makeup, I felt like myself again. But there was one thing I needed to do.

“I need to speak with Bernie before we leave. Please…?” I sincerely whined…or is it whined sincerely?

“Oh baby doll…” Katie smiled sadly knowing what I wanted. “I asked already. But if you want to…”

We found Bernie in one of the vans. He was looking over all the footage taken on six different displays. He looked rather surprised to see us when we walked in. Katie took a deep breath and sighed.

“Bernie…” Katie seemed apologetic. “Stevie wants to ask you something.”

“Sure…” He grinned. “Come over here Stevie.”

Bernie motioned at me with his hand. I was tucked behind Katie…as usual. Bernie reached out and took my hand. He gently pulled me closer.

“So how does my little super star feel after her first flick?” Bernie chuckled.

“Bernie…? Can I please have…” I never got to finish my request.

“I would love to give you a copy.” He paused and sighed. “But a copy can be very dangerous for all of us. Do you know why?” I nodded and gazed down at my other hand in Katie’s. “Look at me sweet heart.” And I did. “Why is it dangerous?” Bernie asked softly.

“Because I’m under eighteen…?” I whispered.

“Look sweet heart…” Bernie gently touched my cheek. “We have hours of video to look at before there’s even anything to show. But if you like…” Bernie glanced at Katie. “Both of you can come over for a…” He thought for a moment. “…a premier showing.” Bernie grinned.

“That should be très exciting.” Katie grinned. “We’ll be the very first to see it. Just like a real preview or something. That is so dope!” She looked very excited as she nodded to me.

“We’ll even have a little party with champagne and hors d'oeuvres.” He smiled kindly.

What could I do? I thanked Bernie for this opportunity with a hug and a kiss. Katie did the same but not because of the opportunity thingy. I knew her mind was on New York. After grabbing a few more little morsels to eat, we got into Katie’s car and we went directly home.

“Baby doll…?” Katie glanced at me. “You were amazing. You were just…” Katie gazed off for a moment. “…truly fucking awesome!” Katie giggled. “We never fucked with such amazing intensity. You were really on fire.”

“I’m sorry.” I pouted. “I just did what you asked and I kept looking into your eyes. I guess it’s what I felt. I wish it could have gone on longer.” I admitted sadly. “I so wanted to taste you when you were fucking me.”

“Oh sweet heart…” Katie sighed. “You’re the best fuck I’ve ever had and today you simply outdid yourself. It was the best ever. You were totally awesome as fuck!” Katie laughed.

A sudden rush of the warm and fuzzies washed over me. I became so emotion and elated that I had pleased Katie so. I got a tissue from my bag just as the tears began to flow. I couldn’t believe my joy…my so very profound joy…of being alive and being with Katie.

“What’s wrong honey?” Katie sounded worried. “Are you okay?”

Katie suddenly pulled the car over and stopped. All I could do was shrug my shoulders and smile. My tears were uncontrollable and I really didn’t try to them.

“It’s the ‘mones baby girl.” Katie said seriously. “Welcome to female puberty.” Katie smiled wryly. “I was always in the girls room crying…especially during my early teens.”

Katie was fine with staying as long as I needed. Finally I leaned over and hugged her as best I could. Then our lips met for the longest moment in a badly needed lip lock. When our lips parted, I gazed into her eyes.

“I love you Katie. Please…let’s go home now?” I smiled and sniffled into my third tissue.

The rest of the way home I held Katie’s hand. It wasn’t until I began to get out that I remembered our bags. I asked Katie as I began to panic.

“Oh my God… Our bags…”

“Not to worry baby doll…” Katie chuckled. “I had Joey load them whilst we were with Bernie.”

We dropped our bags just inside the door and we stripped all the way to our spot. Katie opened the terrace door. There where clouds gathering and the wind off the sea was cool. All this was fine with me. I wanted a big ‘in’ with Katie. Oh how I coveted her. I knew that she would never, she could never, truly be mine. But I would relish anything and everything I could get.

It’s not that I doubted her. Katie loved me in her own way for sure. I just felt it. And Katie did look after me at all times. She was the only one who could make my entire world sane…to me anyway. I lived for these quiet moments, for any moments, with her.

“Katie…?” I simply hated to ask but… “Can I do a different pill next time?”

“Sure honey…” Katie stopped filling the pipe. “What’s wrong?”

“Well…? It started off okay.” I sighed. “But sometime during the shoot…? I simply don’t remember much of anything at all…except your eyes.”

I stared at her with such need as I reached out to touch her hand.

“Sure baby doll…” Katie smiled and continued to fill the pipe. “It was probably way strong and I’m sorry about that. But I must admit…again…” Katie grinned and came to sit pulling my head in her lap. “You were there when I needed you.”

Katie giggled that stupid giggle one does when they’re…when they’ve been well fucked? We stayed in our spot the rest of the afternoon. When the wind became too much we closed the door and when into our bedroom. I spread one of the beach towels, now cleaned and sanitized after Jessie’s ‘little’ display, out over the bed and I brought in several plates full of things to eat. Katie already had chilled white wine in our glasses.

After we had sated ourselves with food, I brought the dishes back to the kitchen. What little remained I put away and I stacked the plates in the dish washer. When I returned, Katie had poured me more wine and chuckled.

“You’re going to become a good wife for me.” She smiled…with her eyes as well.

I giggled and blushed. What could I say to that? This entire day was spent with my pleasing Katie. And I was loving it.

“What…?” Katie smiled at me. “…are you giggling about?” She reached over and playfully tickled me.

“Well…?” I rolled my eyes and giggled. “We don’t need to guess who’s the top in our family.” I snickered. “And I so love being your bottom…”

Katie sat up.

“Where’d you hear those expressions?” Her eyes were wide.

I really couldn’t remember. Maybe it was probably something someone said at the shoot. It really wasn’t important anyway. We rested on our sides head to crotch...sort of. We gently touched and caressed one another’s body. I was filled with wonder at Katie’s perfect body. It was so rich, so lush, so ripe, and so busting with womanhood.

And her pussy was amazing. What I once thought of as an open wound suddenly became a font of overflowing pleasure for me. Maybe not in the usual manner…whatever that might be like. And I totally envied her boobs. Not the size or shape or anything… Just the very fact that she had them and could wake up with them every day…

But now was not the time to bring that up…again. There would be not solution until the ‘mones really kicked in. And that wouldn’t occur from months…maybe…years. But even that wasn’t important right now. Katie reached over and pulled the comforter over us. We fell asleep with one hand around a leg and the other holding either boy bits or pussy. Our aromas were intoxicating and that’s all it took.

When we awoke we remained naked all evening. Since no guys were involved with our shoot, our cleansing ritual could be shelved. Katie ordered in pizza and we sat on the rug eating, drinking wine, and watching some derp romcom. We finally made love again before falling asleep, our bodies once again intertwined.

Katie was up in the morning before me…as usual. When she heard me in the bathroom she came rushing in with a big grin on her face. Katie wore her terry robe and nothing else. It hung open to reveal her pendulous boobs.

“I have a date tonight. An overnighter…” She chuckled. “Want to come along?”

As if I wouldn’t. But I was disappointed that I wouldn’t have my Katie all to myself again.

“Sure…” I said flatly and smiled half-heartedly.

“Listen honey bunny…” Katie came to me as I sat on the toilette. “It’s a Bernie special and it’s last minute so…” Her eyes shone at the thought of the money.

“If I need to do another flick…? It’s only with you.” I said firmly. “I don’t care what it is or what we need to do. But it’s got to be with you.”

I crossed my arms, a piece of toilette tissue dangling from my left hand. That caught Katie quite by surprise.

“Why baby doll… Whatever are you thinking?” Her seriousness was punctuated by her gaze.

We spoke as I wiped the last few drops from my dick. I stood up and flushed thinking that our day was just flushed by Bernie and his call. I showered and did my morning ritual. As I was putting on some makeup, Katie was rummaging through her…through our closet. When I walked into our bedroom there was a pile of clothing upon the bed and Katie was still in the closet.

“What’s up?” I asked as I searched for something to wear.

“It’s time to trash some stuff.” Katie smiled. “I need a few new things for dates and for Bernie.”

Bernie… Of course Bernie…

“And…” Katie glanced at me. “I think I need a few really ‘butch’ things for when we go clubbing.” She giggled.

And so our day was planned. We would mall it for a few hours no doubt. And then an early dinner and off to our ‘date’. At least Katie had future plans for us: like clubbing. We’d only been three times and I enjoyed being with her, being seen with her, and dancing with her.

“Oh… Just before you go too far… Better put in the butt plug.” Katie glanced at me. “He likes a strap on but I’m not sure to use on whom.” She giggled. “So… Better safe than sorry I ‘sez’…”

We had breakfast by eleven and we hit the mall around noon. The mall was jammed full of people speaking languages I didn’t understand…or never even heard before. They were toting huge suitcases behind them and no doubt carefully filled them to capacity. After all, it was the numero uno mall on the east side of town and Fort Lauderdale was a cruise port.

One of the things I adored about Katie was her skill at mentally organizing and making her lists. She knew exactly what she wanted and where to get it right down to the punked out black leather jacket-vest, black leather trousers, and of course the black leather shit kicker boots.

Aside from the leather stuff, Katie bought several blazers with a decidedly femme cut and trousers as well. She bought two pairs of shoes in a loafer style. Then there were the low cut low hemmed slinky dresses that Bernie loved so much. And…she did it in the same time it takes me to buy one top!

Katie was going so fast that I barely had time to browse through a rack before she’d ask me what I thought of something. I realized that it didn’t really matter…my opinion that is. She’d already made up her mind but I loved that she asked me anyway.

Just about everything uber femme needed to be altered. And Katie wanted me there to approve of what was to be done. The sales woman was obviously quite accustomed to having a posse during a buying spree. She smiled knowing that at least this commission would be worth the trouble. And all we’d have to drag back to the car were Katie’s leather goods.

We decided to go home instead of eating at the mall. Katie wanted to rest and I wanted to rest with her. Katie told me a little about the client as we ate the delivered Greek food.

“He’s kind of old, sort of fat, and not exactly your type?” She chuckled. “But he has money and he should be an easy date.”

Hmmm… Not exactly an endorsement for GQ’s cover…

“Bernie says he’s more of a watcher…you know?” No…I didn’t. “He always gets two girls. And he sort of joins in eventually.” Katie laughed. “Just as long as he doesn’t have a coronary when he sees us do our thing.”

We began getting ready about five. Doing our usual cleansing inside and out, I was having second thoughts about this going along with Katie. I mean…if the client was at least in good shape I could deal…maybe. But this guy sounded like a challenge for my intestinal fortitude (yeppers…another SAT exam word).

Katie pumped my nips and I had to do my face whilst the two tubes were dangling off my chest. Gazing down at what once were my boobs, I nearly burst into tears.

“What am I going to wear?” I moaned softly. “Should I wear a bra and my fake boobs or what?”

“Baby doll…” Kate spoke in her softest voice. “Whether you know it or not, there really is something there.” Katie gently touched the area around my nipples. “Yeah…!” Her eyes gleamed. “There’s definitely something growing.”

I glanced down but sadly I saw nothing new. Okay…so maybe some of the saline had lingered but…

“It’s a little sore.” I whined. And a good vintage I might add… “And maybe my nips itch a little?”

“Female puberty rears its ugly head…again.” Katie smirked. “What I had to go through to get these…” She hefted her boobs. “…was totally fucked. And my first period was a…a blood sacrifice of epic proportions. And that’s def putting it mildly.” Katie snickered. “The cramps and shit…?” Katie grinned. “And you’ll miss all that.”

When I finally finished my face Katie yanked the tubes off my nips. Aside from my high-pitched yelp, I noticed how large and how angry red…almost purple…they appeared. Katie gently wiped the remains of the goo off with a warm washcloth which felt amazing.

We dressed to kill wearing our long figure hugging midis and matching heels. Katie decided my padded training bra would suffice. I just had my happy pill dosing and I felt ready for the challenge that was to come (pardon the pun).

Joey was down by the main doors when we got to the lobby. I was still making a mental list and asking Katie whether she packed this item and that one. But as always she was thorough in her preparations and nodded patiently to each of my queries. Katie knew I was still nervous and made small talk with Joey as we drove along the beach toward the resorts.

We finally stopped at one of the older resorts at the south end. It was on the bay side just before the Seventeenth Street Bridge. I’d heard they had a rotating bar on the top floor with a really dope view of the harbor, the city, and the inter-coastal waterway. The lobby was kind of old but one could see it was elegant at one time. I was feeling really good as we took the elevator to an upper floor.

He had a suite, which worked well. There was plenty of room to ‘play’. Of course he froze upon opening the door. I had a feeling that this was something I needed to become accustomed to. Katie seemed to take it all in stride. She introduced me to Mel. Mel was everything that Katie said he would be. Well…maybe not everything…but more than enough.

Mel invited us over to the wet bar and offered us something to drink. Katie and I took white wine but Mel poured himself a double of something golden brown in color. As I wandered over to the terrace windows to look outside, Katie joined me.

“He’s either a first timer of relatively new to this.” She whispered. “He needs a strong one before anything happens.” Katie tried not to giggle. “Just follow my lead.”

“What do you mean ‘new to this’? I thought he always takes two girls.”

“Yeah honey…” Katie giggled softly. “But now one of the girls has an extra part?”

She turned and walked over to Mel. And that ‘extra part’ thingy rears its very ugly head yet again.

“Where’s the bedroom Mel?” She grinned lewdly.

Poor Mel stood there in his bathrobe and shorts stuttering. He finally just pointed toward an opened door off the main room. She was total confidence as she took his hand and pulled him along. Katie walked into it like she owned the place.

“You realize that Stevie and I are lovers…like…for real?” She grinned.

“Uhhh…” Mel stammered. “That’s what I was told. I’d like to watch the two of you…if that’s okay?” His tone was apologetic.

“Sure…!” Katie spoke with joy. “Why don’t you lose those shorts and have a seat.” She pointed to an armchair facing the bed. “You know that Stevie is a ‘special’ girl?” It was a statement than a question.

“Yes…” Mel spoke softly as he dropped his shorts and sat. “That’s why I chose you both.” He set his drink upon an end table alongside the chair. “I’m…curious?” He began to perspire as he cast his gaze toward me. “And I couldn’t get you without…her.”

Katie and I glanced at one another. We rolled our eyes as we thought the same thing. ‘What kind of freaky shit show will this be?’ But as we suggestively stripped, me following Katie’s lead, I knew exactly what to do. I had to keep my eyes on her…like totally? And with Mel being out of our sight, he became out of mind quickly. Our first kiss on the bed saw to that in a major league way for sure.

Somewhere and sometime during our amazingly blazing fucking I felt a tongue on my asshole. Since Katie’s mouth was otherwise occupied with my nipples and mouth, Mel had final found something he liked…my very own sweet spot. And I must admit that it felt divine whilst it lasted? Katie got off me and grinned.

“Let’s give him what he really wants.” She smiled evilly.

I spread my legs and he dick dove me. It’s like he couldn’t get enough…so to speak. I expected he that would want to fuck me or something like maybe a blow job of his very own? That was a major derp.

Katie began to whisper into his ear and whatever she said seemed to stimulate him even more. Mel took his mouth from my bits and said something to her. She disappeared from my sight and I closed my eyes and simply relished the sensations Mel was ‘gifting’ me with. Suddenly his forehead bumped my tummy and he loudly groaned.

“Oh yes…!” I heard Katie exclaim. “This is what you want…isn’t it?” She giggled. “You’re such a fat piggy boy…and a naughty faggy boy. Aren’t you?”

Mel was too busy to respond. I heard a slapping sound and Mel grunted again…and again.

“Answer me piggy boy.” Katie demanded. “You just love having your tongue up some tranny ass. Don’t you!”

I heard another slap; this one even louder and harder. And Mel grunted even louder. But he did finally answer.

“Yes Mistress…”

And he went back to his slobbering all over my boy bits and asshole. He was squeezing my ass cheeks when suddenly Mel yelped and got knocked off my bits.

“Oh yes… Yes…!” He hissed as he seemed to move back and forth a few inches.

The stream of profanities coming from Mel and Katie was only matched by her very obviously ferocity in thrusting some kind of nasty thing into Mel’s asshole. This kind of went on for a while until Katie made a circular motion with her finger wanting me to turn over. I did and I felt something being kind of sprinkled between my ass cheeks and asshole.

“Don’t move baby girl.”

Katie giggled as Mel dove between my ass cheeks with his nose and tongue. I closed my eyes and entered heaven…again. Suddenly I felt something in front of me. It was the back of Katie’s hand with what was obviously bat snuff on it…for me. And who am I to refuse?

Mel finally coked up enough to push me down and try to enter me from behind. It was kind of weird because he was…well…short…in the cock department? He wasn’t as short as me…as if… But when he finally managed to enter me it felt like maybe two of Katie’s slender fingers?

After several more rounds of change places and snort ‘refreshments’, Mel collapsed upon the bed on his back; his face and neck a beet red color. He was covered in perspiration, and he was trying to catch his breath. I thought he was having a coronary or something. It was then I saw what Katie had been shoving into him.

Mel had a collection of strap-on cocks; each one bigger than the one before. The one Katie wore looked sickly huge. It was the size of a baseball bat or something. And he had a pill bottle, a huge one, filled with snuff as well as a huge tube of goo in the nightstand alongside the bed. Small wonder we didn’t see it when we first entered the bedroom.

After Katie made sure Mel wasn’t dying on us, she gave him a glass of tonic water and wiped him down with several dampened hand towels.

“That was…” Mel smiled and laughed between gulps for air. “…incredible! I think we’re finished for the night.” Mel chuckled. “At least I am. Why don’t you girls take the drugs? I have more anyway.” Mel gazed at me for the longest moment. “And you are amazing. You’re so beautiful. You could be one of those fashion models.”

We went to the bathroom to quickly freshen and dress. This ‘fashion model’ couldn’t wait to shower him off of her body.

“It’s only been a couple of hours.” I spoke nervously. “Aren’t we going to stay the night?”

“Do you really want to spend the night in bed with…” Katie scrunched up her face and nodded toward the bedroom. “…with that?”

I giggled and shook my head.

“Listen sweet heart… He paid for a total overnight so consider us très lucky.” Katie smiled slyly. “There’s nothing like easy money…honey.” She snickered.

Mel recovered enough to get up and escort us to the door. He handed us our envelopes. We both thanked and…ewww…we kissed him goodbye. On the way to the elevator Katie texted Joey and we only had to wait ten minutes until he showed up.

“Early evening girls…?” Joey queried as he opened the door of the limo for us.

“It’s almost enough to make me think there is a God.” Katie chuckled.

“I couldn’t believe you got that huge thing up his ass.” I was truly amazed.

“Listen honey…” Katie smiled with an amused expression. “They wouldn’t make them if people didn’t use them.” She laughed. “And I’ve actually used much larger ones on the real freaks.”

We were both happy to get back home. Katie gave Joey his usual and Joey was quite grateful for it. Back in our apartment we couldn’t wait to bathe and get whatever Mel left on, and in us, off. Evidently Mel had his nut busted because there was just a wee bit of whitish crap on my panty liner. I felt like throwing the panty away but Katie stopped me.

“Get accustomed to it honey bunny. It’s part of the profession.” Katie put an emphasis on ‘profession’. “We did really well tonight.” She snickered as the tub filled. “Anytime you can do them in a few hours and get paid for the overnight…it’s like gold…you know?”

I didn’t but I was quickly finding this out. I was learning so much from Katie. As we soaked in the tub, Katie was planning out the next two weeks. The coming week would be spent totally with Katie and we already knew that our date with Bernie would be coming up soon as well.

As we soaked I gazed at my new ankle bracelet. It hadn’t come off since Katie put it on for me. I thought of it as being a real bond between us. When we finally got to bed I couldn’t help but shed more tears of joy as I hugged Katie.

Living with Katie during the week was way dif than only on weekends. I really felt like our apartment was really ours and our lives were really inter-twined. Just life in general seemed less…episodic and disjointed?

Indeed life actually felt almost seamless. I felt much calmer and at ease not just with myself, but with everything around me. Except for school… I still needed to show up in the mornings…at the very least.

My first modeling job was for real. I mean they had these big recreational vehicles for changes, breaks, and food. The shoot was for spring ‘young Miss’ and ‘junior’ styles and the beach provided the perfect backdrop. But I never realized just how hard this modeling crap really was.

There were three other girls modelling and between hair, makeup and changes, it was like an unbridled shit storm of activity. There were people moving reflectors and lighting even though it was daytime. There were several people shooting pix including this one guy with a Polaroid camera. It was kind of weird seeing real photos almost within seconds.

I was an unusually massive as fuck hit at school the next day. Katie was showing off the few Polaroids I was given. I was embarrassed for sure. I wasn’t sure whether they thought I looked hot or they were simply envious of what I was doing. If only they knew. I got paid shit for the day but Bernie said ‘the exposure will be great’. And, in a very real sense, it was.

When we went to ‘visit’ Bernie, he had nothing but raves for me. Evidently he sent a few of the modelling pix to his ‘selective clientele’ and they went wild. After we left the next morning, Katie explained what was happening.

“The demand for a very special girl like you is amazing.” She sounded thrilled although her eyes spoke of envy. “You looked totally amazing in those pix and those who like the young and tender meat are actually bidding for you.”

‘Bidding…?’ What the fuck…?

“It’s not hard to get a young juicy girl if you have the jack. But a young hot as fuck fashion model in the making…for the making…” She laughed. “That’s something special for sure. And they don’t care what hole they use anyway. In fact guys seem to really get off more when they’re in your ass. Guys…!” Katie spat the word. “Barfo…”

Then, on a ‘mom week’ of all times, we had to fly to Vegas for Kenny and John. We flew first class on a Friday before noon and went straight to the hotel. We passed any number of amazing hotels before we arrived at the most awesome of them all. Katie seemed almost as impressed as I was.

The Palazzo Resort was…well…very Italian looking in a very Vegas glitzy manner. Everything seemed to be slightly overdone? At the time I was amazed that such places actually even existed. Lauderdale, with its glorious Florida splendor, was not even close to the Vegas idea of luxury. But then again, it wasn’t surrounded by a desert either.

We were staying in Kenny’s upper floor suite and had actually arrived before them. There was enough time nap and lounge and even use the spa before we needed to be ready. Since Kenny seemed to be in charge, Katie let me take the bedroom that had a better view. That was actually a joke in that both bedrooms had the same view of other just as amazing hotels.

The woman who Bernie arranged to do my tits arrived shortly after we settled in and she began her work. After that, and a snack of fruit, cheeses, and the ever present white wine, we hit the spa. And I mean we slammed it for three and a half hours! They even gave us a small four-ounce spiced olive oil enema that I guess was becoming the new thing for everyone?

Anyway…on our way back to the room in only our hotel robes and flip-flop sandals, we still managed to draw the attentions of guys. It was kind of weird being next to naked and having some perv scope you out like you were indeed naked. I wasn’t sure whether I felt upset or complimented. One guy even smiled at me! But then again…maybe I was all that. I know Katie sure was.

When we got to the room the guys were there, much to our surprise…and dismay. I felt like I was caught naked. Well I mean I was…almost. But naked in the sense that I didn’t have everything that defined me as me on. Of course, being guys, that didn’t bother them at all. I looked at Katie and she smiled and quickly raised and lowered her eyebrows several times. I instantly knew what that meant; party time!

My eyes never left Kenny’s as I shed my robe and immediately began to cock dive him. He hadn’t even taken his blazer off before I gently began to nuzzle his crotch. I loved feeling his huge gnads and already stiffening cock. I undid his belt and reached into his shorts to grasp his nice stiffening cock in my hand. I took his cock’s head into my mouth and the party began.

I was spit roasted…twice. Katie was as well. We did every position and combination that we could think of. And once the coke and weed came out I hoped the party would never end. We did take a break for some food and wine…champers actually. But the party picked up once we all had a chance to catch our breaths. After that weird guy Mel it felt nice just to have some cock the good old-fashioned way…and by real guys?

Anyway…the evening’s festivities finally ended in a royal fashion. Katie was doing a DP with me on all fours backed up to her face. She was tonguing my asshole as well as sticking several fingers in. And Kenny, with Katie on her back atop him, was playing with my boy bits with his mouth.

Kenny was in Katie’s ass and John was in her pussy. What verbiage I could hear was totally obscene. I would tongue Katie’s clit as John pounded into her. And on the upstrokes I would lick his cock. I don’t know who came first but for sure it wasn’t the chicken or the egg. We all sort of collapsed in a heap; exhausted, out of breath, and covered with each other’s bodily fluids.

I was glad the bed in Katie’s room was utilized. There were several wet and other assorted colored spots on the sheets. And heaven only knows what they would smell like in an hour or two. We showered after a wine and coke refresher and got dressed to go and dine. I had to continually remind myself that I was not in Vegas to sightsee. We dined in a really sweet restaurant within the hotel, walked around a bit, and then we went back up to the room to continue the party.

By the time Sunday rolled around, the guys were totally exhausted and we were a wee bit sore. Katie literally sighed with relief when we got on the plane. I felt for her because she had one more very sore hole than I did. When we finally got to our apartment, we dropped everything, opened the terrace door and got high. I got us a bottle of white wine to sip and I felt so thankful I had this place to chill…like anytime I wanted…mom or no mom.

The first thing Monday I was ambushed at school by Jessie. She seemed upset but didn’t want to speak about it…at school anyway. So after texting Katie and followed her bidding I invited Jessie over after school, which totally ended at noon of course. After some smoke, some wine, and some food, Jessie got down to it.

“It’s like I’m doing these films…you know?” She whined. “And all I’m getting is like eight hundred dollars…plus extras. I don’t know why I can’t get your kind of money?”

“Well…” Katie smiled. “You’ve got to begin somewhere and those films are for very special and private…clients? They’re the kind of clients who, if they like what they see, will pay the big bucks to roll around with you.”

Katie didn’t mention what she and I got for our…performance? I undressed this time removing my bra.

“Oh my God…!” Jessie’s eyes went wide. “Are you growing tits or something?”

I was suddenly so embarrassed to be naked in front of her. Whilst still in Vegas I managed to get two more injections when the guys were gambling. I got the last one just before we caught the plane home. It was kind of a job perk? I looked to Katie who was smiling and quite amused by my discomfort.

“It’s the ‘mones you know.” Katie giggled. “They’re really starting to kick in like crazy. I kind of like the look.” Katie smiled and winked at me.

“That’s totally sick.” Jessie grinned. “I wonder what I’d look like after a few months on the ‘mones.”

“Pretty much the way you look now.” Katie grinned. “After all, aren’t you already on the ‘mones? You are doing the pill…I hope.”

“Oh yeah…” Jessie giggled. “Bernie had me completely checked out by some ob-gyn Doc and I even got a script for something new.”

Katie gazed at me with a wry smile. “Well then… I guess we can really play with you now. Feel like licking my pussy?” She chuckled.

“Sure…” Jessie snickered and crawled over to Katie. Then she glanced at me. “Hey Stevie… Feel like licking mine?”

I was somewhat startled. It seemed so foreign to be licking anyone other than Katie. And even though I had done Jessie before, I’d been on a pretty steady diet of cocks. I looked to Katie for help.

“You been doing the olive oil thingy?” Katie asked as she grabbed Jessie by the hair.

“Yes… Of course… Especially now that I’m…working?”

“Hey baby girl…” Katie grinned wildly at me. “Why don’t you lick Jessie’s asshole? She looks like the back door type to me.”

I nodded. Anything to please my Katie...

“Hey sweet pea…” Jessie glanced back at me. “Does Katie always answer for you?”

As I glanced at Katie and Jessie laughed.

“Yes… I always speak for her unless I give her permission to speak for herself. But even then she defers to me.” Katie chuckled and looked at me. “Now get busy with Jessie’s asshole or she’ll never get me off.”

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 8

By Kelly Blake

“…a good friend…”

I didn’t understand why Jessie was doing flicks…as in more than one. Katie explained it of course.

“The poor baby looks and acts about as innocent as…as the Devil. She’ll be red hot for one year…maybe two…and then she’ll be doing twenty guy gang bangs and other weird shit.” Katie said quite seriously. “Jessie is a slut. She has no class and doesn’t even want to learn the real trade. But she won’t care as long as her bean keeps getting refried.”

Katie paused to let that all sink in. And sink in it did. When our flick…the one we did for Bernie…was finally ready for showing. The entire six hours of viddie was edited down to seven and a half red-hot minutes. It was composed of lots of several second snippets…like a flash of kissing and a flash of us gazing into each other’s eyes.

There were flashes of our bodies and fuzzy filtered snips of our doing each other by mouth, then fingers, and then the strap on. The film ended with the two of us snuggling and kissing with a look of absolute bliss on our faces. That flick was really and truly beautiful and I was fiending a copy even more.

“You…on the other hand…” She paused and sighed. “You couldn’t look like a wicked slut out for action if…if my life depended on it.” Katie chuckled.

Grinning and giggling I had to admit that Jessie was a wee bit to the right…not much mind you…of really weird shit right now. And I must admit Katie had the instincts and knowledge to know about such things. In the months I’d been with her I learned an entire new universe of knowledge. Living with her was like taking an intensive trade school curriculum.

But Katie did have tremendously developed instincts. And why wouldn’t she when you consider the life she lived up until now. I simply followed her wherever…you know? Anyway…shit started to really go sideways when Bernie began to get requests for me…alone. Katie was as reluctant as I was with doing some random rich guy on my ownsome.

Bernie literally worked overtime speaking with Katie, and me, about this new situation. I would have been happy if Katie could at least have come along and maybe hung out in the next room? But Bernie saw no reason for her not to make some money doing some random rich guy on her own either. However we came to the realization that going solo was inevitable…for both of us.

Money was the big issue with Bernie, as well as keeping his clients supplied, and he wanted to keep us as busy as possible within reason. So my first solo was to be in town. And although it was only an evening, Katie insisted that she at least wait in the lobby or something. She also wanted to make sure Joey would def be the driver. I couldn’t help but giggle thinking ‘safety first’.

Anyway…it was a little weird? I mean the guy, and he was terminally cute, wanted a girlfriend for the evening! He took me to dinner at a really nice restaurant on the beach strip. Then we walked, hand in hand mind you, back to his hotel. Once we got into his suite, all we did for an hour was talk. Well…actually he talked and I listened.

His life was a mess. Although he made a ton of money doing some kind of investment thingy, his home life sucked. His wife sounded like some kind of bat shit crazy shrew from hell. His kids hated him and the maid (full time of course) ignored him completely. He said that my saying thanks for the dinner…and with honest sincerity…was the best thing that happened to him in quite some time.

He was totally interested in me. Like… Why would someone like me with such a promising modeling career (seriously…? really…?) do this kind of thing? I felt like saying whoring is like a fall back career. But I played it straight with him…sort of. I told him it was very good exposure for my career and that all the girls had put out.

But he was totally a basic bitch. He continually complimented me on the way I looked and how totally gorgeous I was. As if I had anything to do with that. And when I shed my dress and sat naked at his feet (yes…I went commando) a sudden striking realization came to me. I mean it was truly an epiphany? Sort of…?

At that moment I realized that I had all the power. Here was this totally buff and totally basic bitch dude who, at this precise moment in time, would grant my deepest wish and provide me with all I asked for or needed. Of course all I had to do was suck him off and maybe take him up my ass. And the dreamier the look I gave him, the bigger the bulge in his trousers became. Now everything Katie had been teaching me came together. And she was…as usual…right about everything.

I wasn’t really surprised at how gentle he was with me. He was fulfilling two of his taboos at once. He wanted to fuck…well…he said ‘make love’…to a girl the same age as his daughter and he always was curious about…girls like me? He admitted to being bi but had to play it straight since his wife wasn’t. Bi that is… And so he took ‘business trips’ for a few days, usually during the week, and indulged.

For sure he had a really nice stout cock with a nice pair of gnads to match. And his body was nice and hard; solid with really well defined arms, chest, and tummy. I had a real meal with his nips. They were nearly as pronounced as mine. And I seriously doubted he pumped them. So to begin with he got really lit-up with a few lines. His dope…not mine… Then he sprinkled some on his cock and I went to work.

If you had asked me only a few scant months earlier, I would have guessed that all cocks were alike…present company excluded of course. But they aren’t. This dude’s cock was not simply amazing. It was a natural work of art. It was perfect. At least in my mind… Seven inches may not sound like very huge? And for sure there are bigger…and way smaller cocks. But his seven inches was sculpted. It had several bumps and an amazing array of huge veins. And its head stood out like a mushroom, pulsing its reddish purple being.

So of course I worshipped its perfection with my mouth and hands. When he was ready to bust a big one major league style, I quickly got on my back, spread my legs, and slapped my ass. I wanted him on, and in, me so badly by that point. It was delish as fuck (pardon the pun).

And the more I played with his cock, balls, and the rest of him, the swampier…Katie said girls don’t get horny, they get swampy…I felt. His aroma, his manliness, was devastatingly overwhelming. At least removing myself directly gave me a chance to remember who and what I was…and what I had to do. I needed to take back the power.

He felt so totally awesome inside me. I hooked my heels on his thighs and pulled him into me with my hands on his nice hard butt. He was so very gentle and I almost had to fight with him to get that lovely hammering effect on my good spot. And I swear I could feel those bumps and veins as he slowly plunged in and pulled out of my asshole. Then he picked up the pace.

His stamina was as awesome as his cock. We seemed to fuck for hours even though it was far less than that. I was truly sorry when he finally came inside me. I so wanted to do other stuff with him. I wanted to feel this cock grow inside me and maybe even have him squirt in my mouth. But my phone went off signaling an end to our festivities. Upon leaving he had one question as he handed me an envelope.

“Tell me… Are you really only sixteen?”

Nearly burst out laughing at his sincerity, I showed a little sensitivity. Katie spent time teaching me the right things to say. And lying about one’s age was def a very femme thing to do. So what if I broached seventeen.

“Well…” I smiled sheepishly and rolled my eyes. “I’m going to be sixteen next year.” I giggled as his eyes bugged.

“You seem so…so mature for your age.”

“Doing modeling kind of makes you grow up…a bit little faster?” I lilted and giggled.

Getting up on my toes I kissed him and thank him for the evening…and the envelope.

“I need to see you again. Would that be okay with you?”

Okay with me…? Was he testing my ability to keep a straight face…or my desire for such a well-endowed…envelope? I bet you thought I would say cock.

“Yes…” My eyes couldn’t have been any dreamier as I hugged and kissed him again. “I would love that. I would love that a lot.”

I snickered all the way down to the waiting car with Joey and Katie standing by. Of course Katie was overjoyed to see that I had survived my first ‘solo flight’. And of course she debriefed me on every little detail as she held my hand in both hers. And of course I handed my envelope to her. Katie counted the bills and whistled.

“That bozo gave you three grand!” Katie beamed with pride. “I must have taught you something right.” She laughed.

“You did. I just kept gazing into his eyes the entire time.” I grinned.

“Yeah…well… They can get weird.” Katie handed several bills to Joey. “I had this one guy who just wanted me to lie perfectly still on the bed. He had these candles lit all around me and he simply sat, watched me, and spanked his naughty monkey.” Katie giggled. “And then there was one who just wanted to talk…for four fucking hours!”

Back in our apartment I immediately went to clean myself inside and out and change into a fresh panty and sleeping tee. The night was still young and I needed some alone time with Katie. I always needed alone time with Katie. But this time she actually needed it with me as well. I never realized that this entire first solo thingy was sort of a major league issue with her.

The problem was that there simply weren’t enough clients who wanted someone like me as well as someone like Katie. And we’d become so very accustomed to ‘working’ with one another that it felt weird for her not to be with me…or me with her.

“There are guys that won’t even accept you as a fluffer!” Katie was a bit angry. “I mean what guys want is a little ‘T and A’…” She paused and sighed. “…and you could offer a little of both. But it’s the three input scene that racks and stacks them.”

There it was yet again. The boy bits thingy… I mean I couldn’t exactly call what I had a cock…or even a dick for that matter. I didn’t know why I had to be labeled as either a guy or a girl or why it should really matter. Though I must say that my being identified as a girl by the world at large sort of felt kind of weird at first…but in a good way?
When I first saw the pix of the real modeling shoot I was shocked. I looked so amazing…and so hot…but in a demure and femme manner? I simply felt who and what I was in my mind. And I loved that image…that so totally unobtainable picture that existed before Katie.

If I had a pussy there would be no doubt we could do doubles forever. But that thought didn’t fly very high with Katie. Not…at…all… In fact Katie kind of made a joke about it? ‘No bits…no tits’ she would say. And of course pleasing Katie was what I was all about.

What I didn’t realize was how much more I was worth than Katie. With several modeling shoots done and another two TBA, and still being under age, all added up to a ridiculous amount per hour…or overnight…even in Bernie’s book. Katie couldn’t exactly pass for fourteen or fifteen any longer. And of course Bernie’s clients always were looking for new fresh and young meat. She would have to reinvent herself to remain in the game at the ripe old age of nearly nineteen.

Although Katie was doing more clients than me, I was getting the bigger bucks per client. But as much as Bernie wanted to speak directly with me, I would have none of it. Katie was already doing for me what Bernie did for her, and us. So I saw no reason to deal at all. I knew Katie was looking after my interests and would never let me to do anything if it seemed too weird or too voidoid.

Eventually Katie and I did another flick only this time they…meaning Bernie…wanted some dialogue. Katie had no problem with this but I totally derped. Katie was the noisy one so talking a stream of profane descriptions proved to be no problem. But I was always so nervous and self-conscious that the words just couldn’t come. We had to do take after take on some of the scenes, which meant that I had to get into the mood again and again…and again.

Both Katie and Bernie insisted I think about a ‘stage’ name. This would make me harder to find if some weirdness came my way in the form of a stalker or something. I chose Lynn because that was easy enough to remember. But a family name became tricky. All the artists had fake names and some of them are truly funny…like Dax Dix. So we chose a variation of my real name’s spelling. Thus Lynn Harlot was born.

Next, Bernie wanted me to do a scene with some random guy about my age. That was even stranger because now there were more people watching and more people involved during the recording process. Because there were more takes we even had our own fluffers to keep the mood ‘up’…so to speak.

The guy was really tall and cute with amazing blue eyes, blond hair, and a stone cold buff bod. He also had a monstrous cock. But his English sucked so I had to follow his physical lead. I have to admit that he knew his stuff and why wouldn’t he? I realized that he was simply a male version of…faaahhhk…of me? He was surprised that I even had boy bits when he saw me naked. He even tried to hit on me after the shoot! And he had no problem playing with my boy bits at all.

I was quite aware of the image I project when I’m cleaned up. But I never thought of myself as being a woman. My mannerisms, including my higher pitched voice, were not affectations. The manner in which I acted was quite natural. Fucking hormonal dysfunctions…!!! But I never thought of myself as being a guy either. In spite of being me…I was genderless as far as I was concerned. But being recognized as a very desirable girl by such a hunk with such a ‘chunk’ felt…amazing…even…elevating?

My mom was totally confused, as were some of the other people I encountered. ‘Are you in transition’ seemed to be the question of the minute. The other question…after the minute…was ‘do you have a dick’? Even mom wanted to know whether I was going to get the cut. Oh…she used the proper GRS designation but…really? I mean I made no secret of the fact that I wasn’t exactly fond of my boy bits.

Even with that ‘cosmetic correction’, I would still have the same good spots in the same places…sort of. Of course if Katie had asked, I would have had them off in an instant. Then I could be a three input girl like my Katie. I’d already sort of tried to do it myself…sort of. But she was good with the only two holes I could offer her.

On that very same ‘visit’, mom announced that she got the big gig full time. This meant she would be moving to Vegas…like…forever. I had to hide it but I was overjoyed. Since I was already living with Katie most of the time, I could continue full time for years! No doubt one of mom’s ‘special consultations’ with Bernie played a big part in her decision.

After all…no way was I ready to give up my Katie…or this life I was living with her. Fort Lauderdale was my home and I was simply not ready to leave the nest…Katie’s nest. Mom’s house was going to go quickly and no doubt she would see a nice chunk of jack from its sale. I always thought it a little strange that she never offered to give me any money for stuff since she wasn’t around. But there was a lot she never offered. So there…! No loss…!

Katie’s apartment was my home…our home. But with mom totally out of the picture, I felt truly anchored like never before. Now just how weird is that? She wasn’t a bad mom. She simply wasn’t a ‘mom’. I always had what I needed like food and clothes and stuff. She simply wasn’t a hugger and that’s what I needed the most.

Katie and I were going through separation pains. She had her dates and I had mine. We still would work together whenever we could. But the different hours and nights began to play upon our unity as a couple. I could tell that some of the flicks she was doing began to work on her head as well. And although all the flicks I was in were for very exclusive use, hers were going out on the net.

One evening when we weren’t working and we were awesomely stoned, shit got kind of weird. We were in bed in our usual face to crotch resting position when Katie suddenly rolled onto her back and splayed her legs, her thigh resting over my waist.

“Baby girl…?” Katie said thoughtfully. “If the goo is nearby, put some on your fingers. I would like you to scratch this itch I have.” She giggled.

Normally I use goo on two fingers and my thumb because…well…that’s all I ever really needed. And I kind of discovered this weird motion with my fingers that drove her crazy. I would quickly and forcefully bend my fingers and draw them sharply over her good spot. On rare occasions I’d use three. I even got her to squirt for the first time. Thankfully, she was not in Jessie’s league.

This time I began with two fingers inside her. I loved the way the inside of her pussy felt. I mean that kind of soft rippled spot always felt amazing to the touch. But before I could even do that little trick Katie so loved she gazed at me.

“Put another finger in baby.” She said softly.

And I did. After a short time I was asked to add a fourth. I was hesitant because I didn’t want to hurt her. I abhorred pain even though Katie liked a little pinching and playful ass slapping.

“Come on honey.” Katie now sounded emphatic. “Just use some more goo.”

I did and added a fourth, but only up to my knuckles. I could feel Katie’s pussy resisting so I simply let her get adjusted by not moving my fingers at all. Katie reached down and took my wrist. I let her do the moving as she began to slide my fingers in and out. I watched her as if in a trance. She wasn’t looking for a new kind of nuclear orgasm though. Her face was fixed in concentration as I felt her loosen up and relax.

“Give me your thumb now Bae.” Katie spoke with pure need as she squeezed the exposed portion of my hand. “Hold it right there…right there.”

I froze all my movements as Katie put even more goo onto my fingers and now knuckles. What came next totally shocked and stunned me to my very core. Katie was attempting to force my entire hand into her pussy.

“Katie no…!” I cried out.

“Shut up bitch!” She screamed and suddenly seethed. “Just let me do it.”

I couldn’t believe she actually spoke that way to me. I could tell that I was hurting Katie from her grimacing and groaning and I didn’t understand why she was so very insistent on doing this to herself. I tried to make my hand smaller when suddenly; just after my knuckles entered her, my hand just sort of got sucked in? Katie yelped as it happened.

“Don’t move! Don’t move!” She groaned and tried to catch her breath. “Let me do it.”

Katie slowly turned my hand around until my knuckles were tightly held against her good spot. I could feel her contractions as her pussy tried to adjust to my very rude intrusion. Katie got up on her elbows and looked to see my hand disappearing inside her.

“Holy shit…!” She snorted. “That is so dope!” And she laid back down giggling. “Don’t move your hand at all honey. Let me do everything.”

Katie began to slowly rock her hips. Each time my knuckles rubbed over her good spot her entire body trembled and undulated in orgasm. She continued to rock and orgasm until she finally exhausted herself. My hand, and the top sheet we laid upon, was soaked with her fluids. I actually felt as though fingers would become as wrinkled and rippled as the inside of her pussy.

“Oh…! My…! Fucking…! God…!” She screamed.

Katie groaned loudly when she finally began to pull my hand out of her pussy. First came a scream, then a weird squishy sucking sound, and finally a veritable stream of squirt accompanied her action! Then she simply laid upon the damped sheets, totally exhausted and trying catching her breath.

“Am I gaping?” Katie sat up to look at her totally abused pussy.

“Yeah…” I whispered. “I can see all the way inside.” I sat up and stared at her. “What was that anyway?” I was very concerned.

“Oh baby doll…” Katie gently put her hands to my cheeks. The scent of her fluids was intensely intoxicating as my hand covered hers. “I’m sorry I yelled at you. But I had to try that.”

“But why…? I don’t understand.” I whined. “Is it something I’m not doing?”

My worst fear was not pleasing Katie…especially sexually.

“Oh no sweet heart…” She said emphatically. “It’s nothing like that at all. The only way I can make some real money doing flicks is to do something severely weird. Like…” Katie thought for a moment. “If I just fuck some guy I get seven-fifty. If I do anal, it’s another two-fifty and so on. I’d love to do another flick with you but the only way Bernie will go for it is if we do a fisting scene.”

I sat on the bed totally blown away.

“You really have no cock and the fingers thingy gets a little boring for our fans…you know?” Katie grinned. “But if we do a fisting scene we can make more money and be together whilst we do it. Do you understand?”

I stared at Katie as if she came from another planet. There was something she wasn’t telling me. I didn’t understand but I nodded anyway. But my Katie knew me all too well.

“Look…” She put her arms around my neck. “You… You are the perfect cherry bomb and cherry blossom combined. You’re gorgeous and sexy as all fuck…in an innocent way. And you’re not like those tranny queens with their weird shit. You’re a natural and now that your tits are beginning to fill in you’ll be a totally super dope, platinum, mega star bitch.” Katie grinned. “As if you aren’t already a totally super dope bitch…”

She kissed me on the lips and then smiled oh so lovingly at me. I gazed at Katie with the dreamiest, creamiest expression. I felt in my heart that I really was her super dope bitch and I relished that…emotion?

“But…” I started but Katie cut me off.

“Check it Bae… There are no buts. I’m past kiddy city and to stay hot and working I need to do un-kiddy city type of shit. Jessie’s already doing gang bangs for nice jiggle and she’s getting super dates for super money. I mean everybody wants to fuck a porn star…you know?”

I was horrified at the thought of my Katie doing those.

“She’s already doing DPs, DAPs, and even TAPs. That’s bread in anybody’s bread box.” Katie said sadly. “That’s kind of where it goes. But if I can do some trick flicks with you, I can put all that off. I mean gangbangs wear. And all that other weird shit seriously wears.”

“What’s with the DAP and TAP stuff?” Clue…less…

“How about three cocks up your ass?” Katie’s sarcasm rained down upon her words. “She’s going to prolapse before she’s twenty! But she’s such an attention whore that she doesn’t care.”

“How do you know all this? I mean I see her most mornings when I’m at school and she hasn’t said a word.” I was a bit miffed with Jessie not telling me.

“I ran into her on one of the sets. She was doing five guys…five fucking cocks! That’s triple input and both hands at the very least!” Katie shook her head in disbelief.

I’d never survive that kind of abuse for sure. And now I also understood what Katie was talking about. I mean…how long can anybody keep that sort of thing up for? I saw the flicks were already taking a terrible toll on Katie. Sometimes she’d come home totally stoned and barely able to walk to our spot without staggering all over.

And too often she was too tired or too stoned…or even too sore to ‘play’ with me. I was doing the cradling now and I was tending to her body with salves and potions. I had little choice but to begin handling the business end with Bernie.

So now I was checking out Katie’s scenes before accepting the gig. I was also making sure that her clients were still top shelf kind of johns. Between us, and our ‘commission’ from Jessie, we were making out like bandits at the Federal Reserve.

And as time went on the changes never stopped. I had truly grown tits! Within eighteen months I could fill out a thirty-two ‘B’ bra. Thank you for that mom. Although because of my height they were minimalist at best, I was ecstatic. Katie and I went to Victoria Secret and she bought me seven totally dope sets of bra and panty sets.

And…to make things even more dope, after pumping my nips for so long they finally remained pokies. I still pumped to ‘enliven’ them before a date but they literally poked all the time.

I also began wearing a larger butt plug nearly every day. I carried a tube of Katie’s ‘special goop’, the one that contained a lot of lidocaine and aloe. Every few hours…I was up to four or five hours now…I would remove the plug and re-lube it. And then back in…or up…or maybe both…it went.

Usually just before meeting up with my Katie, I’d turn its vibrator on to ‘warm’ me up a wee bit. I so loved her fingers up in me and in no time at all she could easily insert three. And I was inserting my entire hand into her; either hole…at the same time no less! So the two of us became total ass whores. And that put me in good company when I was doing a scene with another girl like me…but with a real functioning cock.

Our play at home, rad as it might have become, made good sense because each new shoot and sets of scenes often contained partners with ever larger cocks. I figured that sooner or later…much later I hoped…I would need to be doing ‘DPs’ and heaven knows what else. And being only months away from my eighteenth birthday, I knew that my ‘sexual market value’ would change as Katie’s had.

And another milestone of sorts was achieved. I got to see a ‘rose bud bloom’. Yeah…like I didn’t know what that meant either. When Bernie told about the date, he didn’t quite prepare me for what I saw. I told Katie what Bernie said about the blooming rose? She totally lost her shit in a fit of laughter.

So we go to this client and as it turns out she’s a pretty cute milf. Blond hair, blue eyes, a seriously toned bod, and the cutest little landing strip… She was some kind of state legislator and a confirmed ‘out’ lesbian with an epic taste for the bizarre.

‘How bizarre’ you ask? She brought her own toys in this gorgeous carry on with her! And I mean it was jammed full of shit I’d never even heard of. She had this double ended strap on with a humongus dong on one side and an average sized one on the other. The only thing was her desire to have the humongus one in her whether she was wearing the strap or not!

So Katie and I run our game on her and she’s having the time of her life. We’re all toasted on a variety of various substances using wine to take the edge off. Toward the end of the evening she’s pretty loosened up in all her holes. She has me shove my fist, not my fingers first, up her asshole.

After a nod from Katie, who already has her hand in the milf’s pussy, I fulfill her request. Then she wants me to squeeze my other hand into her! Once again after the nod from Katie, who was now sitting on the milf’s face, I got my other hand into her. I couldn’t believe it. I worked slowly and carefully and whammo…it was in.
So Katie begins to knuckle her g-spot as she sucks on the milf’s clit. Meanwhile, between convulsive fits of orgasm, the milf is humping herself further onto my hands until she’s past my wrists by a few inches. I thought my next mani would be done in her mouth! When she finally orgasms, the contractions of her body…her tummy I guess…were so strong that she was forcing my hands back out.

When she finally settled into a pool of exhausted, but totally satisfied, goo, I was able to gently remove myself from her one hand at a time. As she was catching her breath I noticed how epic her gape was. I was fascinated watching her asshole slowly close. Suddenly the inside of her ass explodes outward. And it did indeed look just like a tea rose in bloom…thankfully without any bugs or pollen on the petals!!!

I was totally shocked. Fortunately this woman was into other women. She could never feel the average cock in her pussy or asshole anyway. And now I knew why the gigunda dong had to be in her! But now I understood what Katie was talking about. And I also understood why Katie wanted to do the fisting scenes with only me. I was determined from that point on to never have us be like that milf with two totally destroyed holes.

So Katie and I did the flicks…three scenes worth. Of course this created an upsurge for the pleasure of our company as a duo. And the money kept coming from sickly awesome tips. For a while Katie seemed to be level and back into us like before.

One evening when my Katie was out on a date I sat in our closet. I gazed at the shoe boxes full of money. Something a wee bit odd struck me as I looked at the very newest one. At some point in time Katie stopped putting the bills into neat envelopes of one hundred dollar bills and I wondered why.

I noticed that the last few months were simply tossed into the last box. This, as well as other things Katie was doing, caused me to wonder. Did this have anything to do with her present, or our present, situation? Was she simply deep-fried? Or did this have something to do with whoever was here before me? And I wondered why Katie never spoke about her.

To make matters even weirder, Katie was also kind of depressed. Although a more than a few of her old clients still requested her, it was truly a whole new game. I had Joey drive her to her dates. Though she no longer warranted the ‘special treatment’ of being a minor, I still had plenty of clout with Bernie. At least her tip money was still good. But not as good as before.

Poor Katie also had to travel for some of the flicks and dates. Bernie loaned her out to other companies for a shoot on occasion to help supplement the income, and the life style, she was so accustomed to. But whenever she came home she was totally messed up.

Thankfully Katie taught me how to drive the car. She wasn’t getting up anymore to drive me to school. Driving sort of became more of a necessity than a convenience for me. And when Katie did wake up she went straight for the pipe.

Now don’t misunderstand me. We had some great times over the eighteen-plus months. We went to New York numerous times and had an amazing and totally awesome vacas. Of course Bernie always tried to arrange for a date with a client. But it was only an overnighter at the most. That still left us full days of exploring. Katie had been there before I came along and she could never wait to show me around “her town”. And then there were the trips to Vegas, Frisco, New Orleans and Boston.

We did several other trips including cruises. I saw Paradise Island, the ‘ABC’ islands. There was always some work involved…but hey…a free trip is a free trip. We still clubbed and went to concerts and did other stuff. But I noticed a definite slowing down on Katie’s part. She was wearing herself out doing whatever Bernie asked. And that’s when I became the full time ‘go between’.

All that cash sitting in the closet bothered me. So one day I called Bernie when Katie was out shooting a flick. I wanted to ask him about things in general and the money specifically. He was more than happy to accommodate me. When I went to his apartment he was more than overjoyed to have me visit.

“I had no idea she was squirreling the cash away in the closet.” Bernie said with disbelief. “You two should be putting it to work for yourselves and starting a retirement account. Your value as an escort decreases as time goes on so you’ll need something for when you decide to bail on the game.”

“Bernie…?” I put on my most innocent look and hit him when he least expected it. “Who was Katie living with before me?”

Bernie shifted uncomfortably in his armchair. He stared back as intensively I was staring at him. I wanted to finally know and he was smart enough to realize it. He paused for quite a bit and finally sighed.

“Her name was Tanya. She was gorgeous and outgoing. She was everything an escort should be.” Sadness showed in his eyes. “But things got out of control with her and…” He paused and sighed. “…she overdosed on drugs. There was nothing anyone could do.”

He was silent and I could see the sadness in his eyes.

“Tanya was all class.” Bernie smiled sadly. “She taught everything she knew to Katie. I still miss her.” His eyes brightened. “She was my favorite before Katie.”

“But I thought you found Katie.” I was confused.

“I did…and purely by accident. Tanya needed someone she could talk to. So I paired her up with Katie.” Bernie sighed again. “It was Tanya who found the true Katie I suppose. Katie truly loved Tanya and hers death nearly destroyed her. It took Katie months to get over the immediate effects. But I don’t think she really ever recovered.”

“Oh my God…” I was shaken. “How totally horrible…”

I felt deeply saddened and pained for my Katie.

“You brought back a lot of that energy to her.” Bernie smiled. “Look sweet heart…” He leaned toward me and took my hand. “It’s a business. Either you need to be a great actress…or…you really need to love sex. But the two of you together…? That’s pure magic.”

Bernie def wanted to change the subject.

“Those who view your videos can tell. They can see the magic you both have with each other and your bookings have gone up…a lot. So have Katie’s. She’s dating guys who likes very young, but legal, girls. And your even back to working together for some of them.”

“But…” I was shocked by Bernie’s honestly.

“There are no ‘buts’ honey. Look…” Bernie sighed. “Most of her clients don’t want to see cock no matter how...how insignificant it may be? And your clients just want to see a cock…no matter how insignificant it may be.” He chuckled. “It’s that simple. But…” Bernie held up his finger to emphasize. “We can still do more shoots with you two. And of course any call for both of you…well…both of you will get. They pay the best anyway.”

“Bernie…?” I whispered hesitantly. “Are there any others besides Katie, Jessie, and me?”

“What sweet heart… Other…talent…? Of course…all the time…” He laughed. “I got to try out new talent before I take them on. But you two are the only ones I see again…and again…” Bernie paused and grinned. “…and again.” He smiled and kissed my hand.

I smiled. Although what Bernie said should have horrified me, it still sort of made me feel good. I’m sure he had a lot of choices but it was us he wanted. Then…yet another taboo kind of thingy entered my mind.

“Bernie…?” I literally got up and straddled his legs. “I need to ask you something.”

“Sure honey… Take your time.”

Bernie laughed as I unbuckled his belt and opened his trousers. Katie always told me that once you have your hand around their cocks…they were yours. So I had one hand around his cock and the other cradling his gnads.

“What about you and my mom?” I grinned as I dropped a little saliva on his cock’s head. “Were you fucking her?”

I began to rub it all along the corona as it throbbed in my hand. Bernie took more than moment to answer as he raised his bottom enough to have me slid his trousers and shorts down.

“I was. And she was good company as well.” Bernie groaned as I concentrated on his pee hole and poked at his asshole with my finger. “But she’s in Vegas now and being taken care of. You don’t need to worry about her. Does that upset you?”

I had to think and manipulate at the same time. I suppose if he said that maybe a year ago it would have bothered me? But I was so far removed…so far down the road from that version of me…that at this point…I felt nothing.

“No daddy…” I grinned. “Just curious…”

After getting Bernie off with my mouth, I concluded my business with him by sucking the head of his cock into my mouth. Of course I swallowed. After all…I am that kind of girl. I must say that if nothing else, I loved the way he tasted. Bernie always said it was the pineapple in his diet.

I had a few days free the following week and poor Katie had back to back shoots. It gave me the perfect opportunity to speak with Jessie. And it never took much to convince Jessie to ditch the day. So Jessie came over one day around noon on Wednesday and we both got totally shit faced.

I made the mistake of letting her order the pizza. When a roasted garlic, extra cheese, sausage, capicola, fresh basil (of course), sun dried tomato, pineapple (sheer coincidence), AND anchovy pizza arrived, I sort of looked at it in disgust. The entire thing smelled weird. But the munchies won out over my disgust and I took a slice.

“Yeah…” Jessie spoke with her mouth full. “I saw her last week on a set in Miami. She looked beat as all fuck.”

“I’m a little worried about her.” I offered.

“Well…?” Jessie giggled. “What do you expect? She’s like totally gay and she has to do cocks.”

I was startled and must have looked it. I knew Katie had told me as much…sort of. But with all the guys we’d been doing…? Maybe that’s why my lack thereof never bothered her.

“She doesn’t like doing guys. Not…at…all…” Jessie smiled wryly. “That’s why she’s with you honey. You’re more of a hottie than a buff. You know what I mean?”

“Yeah…” I was confused. “But she does…”

“There are no ‘yeah buts’ on this.” Jessie put down her slice with a serious expression on her face. “The girl is only doing what she needs to do to survive. Personally...?” Jessie chuckled. “I could keep fucking guys or girls forever. I love getting off and if I can get paid…and totally ripped as well…? Well then…what’s the issue?”

As much as I hated living during this time of no ‘yeah buts’…or ‘buts’, I understood what Jessie meant. I mean seriously…what was the problem? But then again, my life was somewhat easier than Katie’s. I wasn’t doing nearly as many shoots…or dates.

“So sweetie…” Jessie picked up another slice and took a bite. “What’s going on with you? Any new modeling dates?” She put the slice down and sipped her wine. “And when’s your next cover coming out? By the way…you look amazing. You’re filling out in places that I didn’t even know you had.” She laughed. “I guess I am your biggest non-paying fan.”

“Yeah…” I blushed and giggled. “These…” I grasped my tits. “These are finally real. And I even have hips now. It’s so awesome. My clothes finally look like they really should.”

“You have a killer figure you know.” She chuckled.

“Yeah…but my ass is flat.” I whined as I turned my butt and rubbed it.

“Strip off honey. Let me see what’s happening to that perfect figure of yours.”

I stripped down to my powder blue bra and panty set. Katie was very particular with what I wore; even if only she got to see it.

“Nice set…” Jessie said. “And a perfect color for you…” Jessie eyed my bod carefully. “Turn around honey. Give me the full picture.”

I turned and she got up. She ran her hand along my hip and around to my ass cheeks.

“No baby…” She snickered. “Your proportions are perfect. It’s just that your height kind of hides just how round your ass has become. God…!” She exclaimed. “Your legs are so long. And you don’t even have to hide that dick thing of yours. No bulging at all… Lose the bra. Let me see those cookies.” She giggled.

I slipped the straps off and turned the bra around to unhook it. Being much more delicate than Katie’s, I only had one little hook to undo.

“Oh my God…” Jessie chuckled. “You’re pumping them…your nips…aren’t you?”

She reached out and touched my nipple with her finger. I nearly jumped out of my skin.

“And they’re sensitive too!” Jessie laughed. “Well… Why not…? I pump mine…and my pussy as well. Guys love to see a nice fat pussy and thick pokies.”

It was at that very moment that the door opened and Katie came staggering in…totally wasted. She kicked the door shut with the heel of her shoe and dropped her bags where she stood. I could tell she was having some trouble focusing on us. Then her expression grew angry.

“What’s going on here?” Katie demanded as she tried to walk a straight line toward us. “And what the fuck are you doing here?” She nearly shouted at Jessie.

“I invited her.” I said softly, not quite knowing why I felt guilty. “I needed to talk to someone and I didn’t know what time you’d be coming home.”

“Naked…? You needed to talk naked?” Katie was livid.

“Look babe…” Jessie stared at Katie. “I was simply checking out the changes in her body since she’s been on the ‘mones. That’s all. You know I don’t go that way anyway.”

“What way…?” I asked, having no idea of what she meant.

“Oh baby doll…” Jessie laughed. “That’s rule number one in the “Girlfriend for Dummies” manual. Thou shalt not fuck thy girlfriends…thy girlfriends’ girlfriends…thy girlfriends’ boyfriends…or thy girlfriends’ Great Danes.” Jessie laughed at her own exaggerated severity. She looked up at Katie. “Why don’t you sit down and relax?”

“I need to get the filth off me…and out of me.” Katie said in a huff. “They want to come in your ass AND in your pussy. Plus which you’ve got to swallow whatever comes your way as well. And I totally hate when they spurt all over my face and hair.” Katie put her hand to her forehead and verged on tears. “I seriously need a bath and a nice warm enema…with Lysol!” She sighed.

Starting for the bathroom, I noticed that Jessie got up and locked arms with Katie. She was leading poor Katie to the bathroom. They stopped only long enough for Katie and Jessie to doff their clothes on the bed. I began the bath and prepared an initial enema of warm water and honey whilst the oil heated.

“Well…!” She snickered and eyed the filling tub. “Let’s see if we can all fit in.”

I smiled and added the various mixes to scent and oil our skins in the bath. Then I brought the bag to Katie so she could do and her initial cleansing. Jessie watched, mildly amused by my fussing about. Her eyes lit up when I brought the bag stand to the tube. I grabbed the three bags that had been warming in the basin and hung them upon the pole.

“Yes…” Jessie hissed.

“Don’t get too excited.” Katie slurred her words a bit. “There’s no cannabis oil in them.”

Well… That was not exactly true. I glanced at Katie and blushed.

“Or maybe…” Katie was laconic. “Oh what the fuck…” She laughed. “I just want to be clean and sweet for you.” She smiled at me but I could tell she was very exhausted.

My heart melted. As we all reclined and lingered in the tub with me on Katie’s lap as the oils were doing their magic, I knew what everything was about. Katie didn’t want to have anything residual, anything remaining from guys, in her or on her. When she was with me or even alone, she had to be rid of them. And she didn’t want any in me when I was with her. So much became clear once Jessie explained it all.

Katie truly didn’t like guys at all. Even her wardrobe was separated into ‘date’ clothes and ‘our’ clothes. That’s why she trashed her wardrobe periodically. It wasn’t just to please Bernie. She didn’t want to wear anything that might have had their scent. Even Katie’s oral hygiene was geared toward getting guys out of her mouth long after the taste should have dissipated. And she expected no less from me.

But Katie also knew that I loved cock and she didn’t even try to change that. She simply out performed them sexually when we played. And she did so consistently. I was saddened by these realizations because I knew she wasn’t happy; not truly happy deep inside.

There was no way I could possibly fathom just how terribly torn and conflicted she had to be. I mean fucking guys had to be the last thing she wanted to do. But truly…what other choices did she have at this point?

Jessie stayed over that night. She was far too ripped from the weed oil and Katie had no problem with her joining us in bed. In fact it was kind of nice. Jessie and I spent some time easing poor Katie’s aches, pains and chafing from the scenes she shot. She was so wiped that she fell asleep leaving Jessie and me to cuddle and sort of play with one another.

Now you must understand that I didn’t have a flicker going for Jessie…let alone a flame. I mean she was really a hottie in the classical sense of hottie. But she wasn’t for me. It was Katie that I had bonded to for life. All I really wanted was a little personal attention to distract my racing mind from the day’s events. And Jessie was certainly in the mood. Jessie was ALWAYS in the mood. And the evening did end with the three of us spooning nearly the rest of the night.

As time went by Jessie became a more frequent guest. She even had my old closet for her “stay over’ things. She wasn’t living with us. It’s just that when you roll out of bed two or three days a week at someone else’s place, you should have at least an extra panty or two in the drawer.

The power dynamics…okay…so I read a book now and then…between Katie and me were continuing to change even more. It was like Katie was an only child of Bernie’s. And then, when she turned eighteen, she now had heaven knows how many other brothers and sisters; each vying for the spot of ‘the chosen one’.

And at nearly twenty, here fight was even more severe. ‘New talent’ was always at Bernie’s door…or should I say in his bed. Katie sort of became even more depressed. She allowed me to handle all of our dealings with Bernie without even asking the details. Katie realized that I was now his ‘only child’ and that she was the one along for the ride.

This did not change the way I felt for her. I still melted when she’d speak for me. And I still did everything possible to please her. Just to watch how her eyes glistened and her neck and cheeks redden whilst we played got me…well…a little drippy? I was even watching cooking shows and trying, on occasion, to prepare a dinner for us. But my Katie still ruled our little nest whilst I took care of everywhere else.

By this time I no longer remembered my former life. School was somewhere I breezed to only to bug out at noon…if not totally ditch. I had a few more modeling jobs and even made the cover of the local tourist magazine. I was totally thrilled. Demand for my ‘other work’ went through the roof along with Bernie’s asking price. Bernie also gave me a tiny ‘piece’ of my newer flicks to kind of encourage me to do more.

One day Jessie came over. We were waiting for Katie to come off a shoot. She wanted to tell me about her idea to form her own production company for making legit smut flicks. I’d found a zip lock bag containing an off white colored powder in one of Katie’s drawers. I would often borrow one of her tops for a beachy look?

So I brought it out to chop a few. Of course I offered the straw to Jessie first but she smiled and pointed at me. I snorted one line and I knew something was very wrong. It’s like my head exploded and everything went black.

The next thing I remembered was waking up in bed with Katie kneeling by my side doing a major boogie-woogie and Jessie sitting on the bed simply smiling with her eyes closed, and shaking her head. Katie immediately bent to hug me tightly. She kissed every inch of my face.

“I am so sorry baby doll.” She stammered between tears. “It’s my fault. I’m so sorry.”

She kept going on and on until I was able to sit up and hug her. I had no idea what was going on.

“Tell her Katie. You owe her that much.” Jessie said somberly.

Katie looked from her to me. Whatever she had to tell me was heavy…like ten tons worth of heavy.

“It was…” She sniffled. “It was heroin.” Katie whispered and broke into tears again. “And I could have killed you.” She hugged me to her again.

“We had to give you two milligrams of Narcan just to get a heartbeat.” Jessie sighed sadly. “You were turning blue just as I was getting to Katie. She had the shit on her side of the bathroom vanity. Two fucking milligrams…” She said softly and shook her head.

“I got rid of it already and I’ll never touch that shit again. I swear baby doll…” Katie moaned.

Katie was totally shaken to her core. That’s when the entire story came out. She was chipping on occasion. You know…just skin popping? It was usually for a shoot (pardon the sick pun). One of the other girls told her about it as a way of getting through a shoot. Katie would get whacked out just enough to put on her act and look good for the camera as three guys tried to fuck her in every orifice…all at the same time…in the same orifice!

Then she began doing it for the girl scenes as well. When a fist was put into one, or both, of her nether orifices it helped with the pain for sure. The money did come in for her though. She was in greater demand now that she added a couple of new ‘tricks’ (no pun intended) and Bernie had no trouble getting his price. But even I knew that someone who only chips doesn’t get an eight ball of high quality shit.

Katie was good to her word…up to a point. She never brought that into our home again. Jessie and I would look constantly for any sign that she was doing it more than just for flicks. But I wondered about her dates. Was she doing dope to do her dates? I mean they were mostly men and they of course wanted to spew into every orifice as they had witnessed in one of her scenes.

The money had to have come from our tip boxes. And I doubted very much that Bernie was the source of the dope. Almost everybody on a set had something with them. Usually it was benzos, oxy or some other kind of a pill (no smoking weed on the set). I never wondered where she got the usual stuff for the house. That had to come from Bernie or the shoots.

But the heroin…now that was a mystery. I didn’t ask because I really didn’t want to know. But I imagined that was also from the people she filmed with. She also had her own free time before I came home from school. And now that I had my own car, she was free to do whatever even after I came home.

But when shit starts to go sideways…it doesn’t stop. Whilst the three of us became even closer, Katie became a little weirder? I mean she was really bugging on my turning the magic age of legality. I guess she also felt me pushing her even further from Bernie. In spite of her view on guys, Bernie had always been her only father figure…of sorts.

And soon enough I would be out of Bernie’s nest as well. Eighteen meant full blow real adult porn…as if there was any other kind…and trying to build my own following. It might be a little harder for me with having something extra; albeit not much. But my price could be a little steeper because I was so…so passable?

Jessie was still in the dark about my true activities of whoring. I had more straight up modeling gigs and even two more inside covers. I was featured by a local designer in the Sunday fashion section of Lauderdale and Miami newspapers. And Jessie often bugged out when I was going on a date. I needed the alone time; especially if Katie was around. On day when we were sitting naked and stoned, she gazed at me with this odd expression of…indecisiveness?

“You know…?” She set down the pipe. “You really should think about splitting from Katie.”

I stared blankly at her not knowing where this was going.

“She really is a disaster waiting to happen and I’d hate to see you brought down by it.”

Jessie’s expression was so very sincere. I saw and felt her real concern.

“Just think about it honey. It’s not like Katie answers for you any more.” She picked the pipe back up. “I won’t mention it again. It’s all on you now.” And she hit on the pipe.

Like… It’s not that leaving hadn’t occurred to me before. A tiny little voice in the very back of my head told me it would be the smart move. But leave for what…and for whom…for me or for Katie? Jessie never did mention it again and the three of us continued on as if nothing was out of sorts.

When Katie’s dates required an overnight, Jess would come and stay with me…if she wasn’t working. She even slept in our bed. It’s not like anything went on. I simply felt lonely at times and it felt good to have another sweetly scented warm body next to mine. Jess loved to be in my company as well. I mean it’s not like she can hang with the girls from school anymore and we could always talk easily to one another.

I always made sure Jess was gone by the time Katie returned. I didn’t want to give Katie the wrong idea about Jess and me. But even more…I didn’t want Jess to see my poor Katie in whatever condition she happened to come home in. More often than not she was stoned out of her tits and looked as if she had been doing gangbangs all night and into the morning.

There were times when I would need to bath Katie and assist her in cleaning herself inside and out. Then I would help her into our bed and curl up next to her. I would silently cry as Katie dozed off. One night…actually early morning…Katie came in smelling like piss, sperm, and shit. I had to undress her in the bathroom and I promptly threw out everything she was wearing.

I was so frightened by her condition that I called Bernie whilst she bathed. He must have known why I was calling.

“Listen baby doll…” He sighed. “You know the deal. I tell you everything before a date so there are no surprises.” He paused for a moment. “And all she had to do is hit the nine-one-one for somebody to get her out. Now if she still has that nasty habit…” He sighed again. “I’m going to have to put her in with the pros from Dover. It’ll be really hardcore stuff and I don’t think either of us wants that.”

“I know Bernie… But…”

“There are no ‘buts’ sweet heart. You know what’ll happen if I need to drop her. She’ll go to pieces. And quickly I might add. Right now she’s headed in that direction. You know it and I know it. What she needs is a good friend and that happens to be you.”

Bernie was right and I didn’t feel any better. There was never much I could do when Katie wanted to do something. For my eighteenth birthday she kind of went all out. She got the private party room in a really great restaurant on Las Olas (no chain restaurants regardless of how up scale).

Bernie and Jessie were there acting as hosts. Even my mom flew in for the event. Most of the guests were the production people and other performers we worked with constantly. Of course knowing my mom was there kept the ‘office talk’ to a minimum. It was strictly dress up and top shelf all the way.

The gifts were, to say the least, as extravagant as the evening. Katie’s gift was totally amazing. She had a custom Claddagh ring made just for me. It was solid twenty-two carat gold with a heart cut one-carat emerald. I was so emotional when she slipped it on my finger. My heart just opened up and tears poured from my eyes.

“With this ring I do thee wed.” She whispered and then kissed me.

Bernie gave me a really nice card stuffed with hundred dollar bills. I no longer gave my envelopes to Katie. In fact I was collecting hers. All the other guests gave me very thoughtful, and often amusing, gifts. I didn’t dare open the boxes containing new and interesting toys for us to play with. After all…mom was still totally clueless.

After an amazing meal of steak and lobster, or game hen, Katie and I went home bringing Jessie in tow. Bernie drove mom to her hotel and then he drove her to the very heights of orgasm land I’m sure. After all…what are friends for anyway. When we got in, Jessie got super twisted.

“You been working the fucking trade all this time???!!!” She was just a little upset. “And you both been hiding that from me???!!!” Jessie shouted.

Looking at Katie, I was getting upset as well. Jessie and I have been confided in one another for more than a year.

“I told her to keep it secret.” Katie said as she walked to our spot and took out the smoke. “We, as a gender, have not been renowned for keeping secrets. And…” She gently stroked my cheek. “I want my baby girl to have her modelling career as well.”

“I’m sorry Jessie.” Tears were welling up. “I should have said something but…”

“Yeah… Yeah…” Jessie sighed. “Katie’s right about keeping secrets. Faaahhhk… I know everything about everyone as soon as I get on set. The bitches just can keep their mouths shut…about anything. And the fucking stylists are no better.”

Jessie walked over to join us. We all began to shed our dresses and bras and we sat down to indulge.

“That’s one of the reasons I need her.” Katie gazed at Jessie as she lit up the pipe. She exhaled only after the longest moment and then passed the pipe to Katie. “I know I can tell her whatever and it’ll stay with her.”

“That’s true.” Jessie toked a solid mass and handed the pipe to me.

“She never said anything about whatever you guys speak about. That’s priceless beyond words.”

“Yeah…” Jessie exhaled a cloud of smoke. “She never talks about what goes on between you two.” Jessie gazed at me and smiled. “And I feel safe telling her shit.” She grasped my hand and gently squeezed it.

“Plus which… If it ever got out we were playing this game…”Katie smiled and took the pipe from me. “We’d all be thoroughly fucked. Underaged…? Doing…‘escort service’…?” Sarcasm dripped from those words. “And doing porn films…underaged…? Bernie and all his rich ‘clients’…” Yet another heavy dripping of sarcasm… “…would be toast for a thousand years.”

“I know.” Jessie sighed. “I just go in and get high and do whatever. And I can’t say shit at school for sure. I’m already the school slut. I def don’t want to be known as the school whore.”

“I believe I already hold that crown?” Katie said sadly and frowned.

“Yeah… But nobody really knows you there. You’re never around. Faaahhhk… Everybody knows me.” Jessie spoke as Katie handed her the pipe again. “And it’s weird that I’m getting no shit for ditching. Oh… Let me guess.” She it the pipe and we waited for her attention again. “Its all Bernie’s doing. Right…?”

I grinned and nodded.

“And don’t think I don’t know about you two getting a piece of my action from Him.”

Not being all that shocked by Jessie’s statement, I waited to hear how she knew.

“I brought him two bimbos and this one really hung hunky dude.” Jessie grinned. “After all…” She took a sip of her wine. “If people want to throw you money, I say go for it.

Jessie impressed me with her…her spirit of enterprise? I mean she wants her own company and she’s actively recruiting for Bernie. She really seemed into the entire thingy. Katie simply sat and gazed out into the darkness. Lately I was having trouble gauging her mind…her mood. And at that moment I didn’t even know if she was on the planet. I reached for her hand.

“Thank you so very much for tonight my love.”

At least she heard my voice. Katie turned and smiled at me. She then reached her other hand behind my head and pulled me to her. She gave me one of her amazing soul sucking kisses that seemed to go on forever.

“Listen kids…” Jessie laughed. “Should I go to my room…or should I get the camera?”

Katie looked at Jessie and the most lewd smile ever appeared on her face.

“Neither… Why don’t you get the bed ready?” Katie’s eyes narrowed and her grin broadened. “Maybe I’ll let you fuck Stevie’s brains out whilst I fuck yours out.”

And so my eighteenth came and went with a giga-gigunda (def not an exam word…as if I cared anymore anyway) bang (pardon the pun). Jessie stayed overnight in our bed and came with us for breakfast at the diner. I didn’t have Katie to myself until the early afternoon. We decided to take a walk along the sea wall. It was a beautiful day and the breeze was so cleansing.

“So honey bunny…” I never tired of her endearing appellations. “What’s your story for your mom?” Katie put her arm around my waist. “After all… You are graduating this year.”

“Yeah…” I sighed…not that I’d miss school at all. “I’ll just tell her I’m going to college in town or something. Not that it really matters all that much to her. I mean she thinks I’m an honor student anyway.”

Katie stopped and turned to face me. She now had both her arms around my waist gazed into my eyes.

“Listen baby girl… Your mom’s been living her own life for the past what…almost two years?”

I nodded.

“She’s got a great life in Vegas?”

True that…! We visited briefly with her during several trips there.

“She has a great apartment in a great hotel making great money. And no doubt she’s getting her pipes power steam cleaned whenever she wants. Why make waves anyway?”

There was no argument from me. Truth to tell…I rarely thought about her these days anyway. She was a small part of a life that was totally alien to me now. Indeed I rarely even thought of my life before Katie any more. Only in my dreams…and even then on very rare occasions…I would night fright on some issue from that time. But Katie did as well in calming me on those very rare occasions.

“You know that Jessie’s recruiting
our replacements…including her own.” Katie again began to stroll with her arm around me. “It’s the natural order of things in this game you know.”

I could hear the sadness in her voice. And I felt that she was telling me my future.

“At least you’re still flavor of the week…freak of the week.” Katie suddenly stopped and looked at me. “I didn’t mean that.” She hugged me.

“I know what you meant.” I smiled and kissed her lips. “And I guess you’re right.”

“There aren’t all that many girls like you. I mean they all get work done on them and you can tell. But you…? You’re naturally gorgeous and perfect…and so fucking young. You have plenty of time in front of you. You will def become an industry super star.”

“Yeah… But you…” I began.

“There are no ‘yeah buts’.” She said somewhat bitterly. “There are who knows how many fresh twenty year old hotties that’ll fuck for dinner and a movie. So when I get paid the big bucks to fuck some rich douchetard, I’d better show him something new and different…you know?”

We walked for a bit more in silence. Finally we found a place to sit on the wall without being surrounded by people. We have an arm around each other and I rested my head on Katie’s shoulder.

“I can’t do what Jessie’s doing.” Katie sighed. “I can’t go around trying to recruit fresh meat. And the flick thing…well… I’m not interested in being a business. Just thinking about it saps my energy.” She kissed the top of my head. “You’re hair smells amazing today. New shampoo or something?” I nodded and smiled. “I guess I’m just a whore and that’s all I’ll ever be.”

Katie’s words burned into my soul. If what she said was true, then what was I? After all, I wanted to be part of her life. And now we were so intertwined in so many different ways that I often forgot who was who. We thought alike and acted alike. People often did think we were sisters. I realize that it was just another part of me that vanished over the almost two years.

Even the fact that I was born a boy began to majorly fade. I still couldn’t look at my boy bits without a feeling of uneasiness. Like…why me? And I had so little need to bother with them anyway; except when wiping the last drop or two or washing in the shower or bath. I even had to be careful not to walk into the men’s room by sheer mistake. I was so far away from being…a he?

But Katie was still quite adamant about her ‘no bits…no tits’ rule. And I did so love her lush boobs. And now that Jessie was becoming so much a part of our lives, everything I’d become was reinforced even more. It was like the three of us were sisters. My difference never was an issue with Jessie. It was weird in a way because she so very much detested the ‘faggy boy’ I was but so loved the slightly ‘different’ girl.

In spite of us all getting along, and the fact that Jessie was spending two and often three nights a week with us, we couldn’t live full time with her. It was tough enough with Katie and I being in two different orbits. Jessie was in a totally different one than either of us. Whilst we were players in the industry, Jessie wanted to be the industry. She had her own apartment and did her own thingy.

My routine totally changed upon turning eighteen. Now I was working with real pro co-stars and I was expected to know the routine of the flicks. I mean the flicks were all the same basic thing. I would come on looking really super hot and totally innocent.

Then I’d suck them for a while. They’d suck me for a while. I’d get fucked on my back, then my side, then cowgirl style, reverse cowgirl style, doggie style, on my back again, and then they’d spurt me somewhere. There were only four acceptable ways to get spurted. My face, hair, asshole and mouth were approved targets. I must admit that the cocks were epic; each one more epic than the last.

When cis girls were involved, I always had the feeling they were hate fucking on me. And other girls like myself loved topping me. Of course I loved every minute whilst the action was hot. I was submissive by nature and I was almost always totally shit faced during a shoot anyway.

So two days a week I was doing scenes and at least another two nights a week I had dates. But even the nature of the dates changed. I had to wear more normie types of clothing. Wide brimmed hats and sunglasses became my disguise. I was getting known in the industry and the clients always wanted as much anonymity as possible. I figured that if somebody did recognize me, they weren’t very likely to admit it anyway.

Poor Katie was getting pounded though. She was doing twosomes, threesomes, foursome, and more ‘somes’. Bernie had her doing some interracial as well. It’s like sure…give a lesbian a huge cock with amazing color contrast. The guys were always very gentle with her but still… You know…? It does wear.

Although she was doing only two days of shooting, multiple scenes were involved and an eighteen-hour day was not totally unusual. She was in big demand for dates. But she was doing four or more a week; sometimes two the same day! She was almost always stoned on something and when we did spend time together, it was in a supine position, usually naked and always after an extensive cleaning inside and out.

Bernie and I would speak often about cutting her schedule back…but to no avail.

“Listen honey…” He’d say gruffly. “In another couple of years she’ll be yesterday’s news. If she wants to earn she’s got to do it now.”

“But she’s wearing herself out.” I’d whine but never mention the drugs.

“I can’t control her life sweet heart. She’s a big girl and she does have you. Katie has a following now and that’s what she must work. The demand is right now because she’s hot and fresh. And fresh…” He emphasized the word. “…is exactly what they want.”

Jessie wanted Katie to do some work for her. Indeed she wanted Katie and I to do another shoot together. I would have loved that for sure. But there was never any time to do an honest shoot like the first time. There was never enough down time to get into that kind of mood even at home. We both spoke to Katie about what she was doing to herself. But Katie…being Katie…didn’t want to hear it.

I was finishing up an afternoon shoot when I got a call from Bernie. He no longer showed up on the set where I was working now that I was legal. Katie was scheduled to do a shoot but she never showed up. He tried calling her but got no answer or response to his messages and texts. Now Katie never flaked on anything but she would show up late fairly consistently these days. I figured…‘NBFD’. It’s just Katie being Katie.

When I got home I saw the terrace door wide open and our smoking stuff out in our spot. I thought that perhaps she was asleep or in the bathroom. I called to her but got no response. I put my bags down at the door and went into the bedroom to find the bed empty.

I found her in the bathroom. She was in the tub. Her gorgeous pale green eyes gazed up at me and her amazing strawberry blond hair formed a aura…no…an aurora around the pale white skin of her face. The scent of the spices and fragrant oils water filled my nostrils even though the water had cooled. Several rose petals were floating over her slightly parted lips.

I sat down on the tub’s edge and stared down at my love. That image will forever be burnt into my soul. There was a folded old note and I picked it up. I remember nothing else at all until Jessie came over. Jessie never said a word. She simply lifted Katie’s head out of the bath water and sat down next to me. She took my hand in hers.

I remembered Bernie and Joey coming into the bathroom. Joey was gobsmacked to the max and Bernie simply shook his head. He picked up the syringe, the dope, and he removed the tubing from around her arm. Joey and Jessie began to sanitize the rest of our home by collecting all the dope and paraphernalia. Bernie was busily making phone calls.

Jessie and Joey helped me out to the terrace while waiting for the ambulance to come. There was nothing to be done. As I sat in silence, the folded note still in my hand, I felt nothing. I mean I didn’t even feel the very cool breeze. I was completely numb…completely…empty. I gazed down at the note and made the decision. Taking a huge breath and letting it out slowly, I unfolded the worn paper and read it.

‘I’ve had enough and there’s nothing left for me to give. I will wait for you forever if it has to be. Then we will be together for eternity. Please forgive what I needed to do. Please try and understand. – Your Tanya’

Suddenly everything over the past two years made perfect sense. Never once was the idea of love ever mentioned. Tanya never loved Katie and Katie never loved me. It was the need to have another soul nearby that kept them going. It was Katie’s need for me that kept us going. And Katie could never stop loving Tanya just as I would never stop loving Katie.

Refolding the note I decided that nobody else would see it. I tucked it into my bra and sat waiting for the ambulance. Now they’re together and I’m all alone.

Stevie’s Tale – Chapter 9

By Kelly Blake

Epilogue: ‘What comes around…’

Katie’s body was cremated. Her ashes were scattered in the ocean across from our apartment building. And every time I ventured out to the beach or simply out on the terrace, I said my own little prayer for her. She was finally at rest…and at peace.

Jessie helped sort through her things. I was too shaken and stunned to do so myself. I felt way too numb and empty save for the pain in my heart…and in my soul. She kindly moved in for a while and we shared the same bed; in the guestroom of course. It wasn’t the empty bed during the night as much as waking up without Katie next to me.

The things that Katie and I shared proved the hardest for me. I knew I had to rid myself of them lest I spend too much time thinking about her; about us and what we had. Jessie stayed with me for most of the following weeks until the entire process was done. I even rid myself of the pieces of the furniture we shared; especially the bed we slept in. This was the only way…for me.

Bernie handled and paid for everything including the memorial service at a church in town. With him on one side of me and Jessie on the other, I managed to get through the day. I didn’t expect a lot of people to show up but about one hundred or so did come. They were mostly from the industry; people who had worked with her. Some of the others attending we both knew from around town.

Bernie hosted a sort of after service meal at a local restaurant not far from the church. He took over the entire place for lunch. Bernie was most graciously handled the duties and arrangements relieving me of that horrid chore. Jessie never left my side and kept my wine glass full and tissues handy. I was completely devastated as the new reality of my life set in like an avalanche of stones.

I didn’t work for several weeks. And, to be honest, I had absolutely no desire to work. Even with Jessie kept me company at night; I had no desire to ‘play’. She would cuddle and try to comfort me as best she could. But I felt as though my life had been sucked right out of me.

Taking the time off gave me pause to reflect. Katie never lied to me. All the pills were ‘happy pills’…even the ‘mones. I never asked. And they did make me forget my life if but for a few precious hours. And she never deceived me with anything we’d done together.

Katie was just what she said; a whore. And now I am just like her…living her life. I’m now a first class, top shelf, whore. And I wouldn’t ever think of going back to what I was before; a nobody. I would never find anybody like Katie. I would miss her for the rest of my life.

It was at least three weeks before I could call Bernie to find out about going back to work. I had to do something other than sit around getting wasted. In the interim, and with the help of Jessie, I colored my hair to nearly the same shade as Katie’s. Everyone loved the new look; especially Bernie.

“You look gorgeous.” Bernie grinned as he kissed me softly on the lips and ushered me into his apartment. “You should have done that long ago. I can get you some excellent photo shoots with that coloration.”

“Oh Bernie… What am I going to do?” I whined as he sat down with me at his feet. “I have no energy. But I need to work.”

“Listen sweet heart…” Bernie groaned as I began to play with his cock. “You need to maybe think about finding someone you can team up with.” He sighed with pleasure. “You worked so well with Katie and the two of you were easy to get dates for.”

“Well…” I spoke after licking around the corona of his cock head. “Where do I look?”

“Go to school for Christ’s sake. Find someone young. You know the deal. You know how to deal.” He groaned and gently pushed my head down to engulf as much of his cock as I could. “The younger the better… There’s always a market for fresh young things as you know. If you had another partner…well…the work will pour in. And working would keep your mind off of…” His voice trailed off. “…off of your troubles.”

I knew exactly what Bernie wanted. I’d grown up rather quickly over the past two years. Both Katie and Jessie had taught me well. Bernie had simply eased me in. I just needed to find someone like I was; totally lost and confused and looking for love…and attention. It took me only a week and a half to find the right one. Her long sleeve blouse plus her total inability to meet anyone’s gaze, and her hunched over posture gave her away.

She was really kind of cute and would clean up most excellently. And from her androgynous mode of dress I guessed that her sexuality was up in the air; if she could even express any at all. She sat at the very same table I’d met Katie and was totally ignored by everybody else. It didn’t take me long to realize I was looking at myself only two years earlier.

So, one day, I popped a happy pill, turned on the vibrator in the butt plug I was wearing, and I sat down across from her.

“Hi…” I said and flashed my friendliest and warmest smile. “I’m Stevie…the school whore.”

Fini

“Deep within every angry person is a very sad and very lonely crying child.” – Me

Author’s Note: This tale is dedicated to Mary Alison; the least angry woman I know. This tale also couldn't have been finished and posted without the help of Andrea Lena...Drea. Her encouragement and advice, and her semi-deaf ear to my whining, kept me going to completion and posting. Love you gram and mom...!!!